Showing 6001-6100 of 10000
Musnad Ahmad 252
It was narrated that ash-Sha`bi said:
`Umar passed by Talhah, and he narrated a similar report. He said: ‘Umar passed by Talhah and saw him looking worried. He said: Perhaps you are upset because your cousin was appointed (as caliph)? - referring to Abu Bakr. He said: No, but by Allah, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `I know a word which, if a man says it when he is dying, it will be light in the record of his deeds, or he will find comfort in it at the time of death.` ‘Umar said: I will tell you of it; it is the word that he wanted his paternal uncle to say, the testimony that there is no god but Allah. He said: It is as if a great burden has been lifted from me. He said: You are right. If he had known anything better that it, he would have instructed him to say it.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَامِرٌ، و حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، قَالَ مَرَّ عُمَرُ بِطَلْحَةَ فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَاهُ قَالَ مَرَّ عُمَرُ بِطَلْحَةَ فَرَآهُ مُهْتَمًّا قَالَ لَعَلَّكَ سَاءَكَ إِمَارَةُ ابْنِ عَمِّكَ قَالَ يَعْنِي أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ لَا وَلَكِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ كَلِمَةً لَا يَقُولُهَا الرَّجُلُ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ إِلَّا كَانَتْ نُورًا فِي صَحِيفَتِهِ أَوْ وَجَدَ لَهَا رَوْحًا عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ قَالَ عُمَرُ أَنَا أُخْبِرُكَ بِهَا هِيَ الْكَلِمَةُ الَّتِي أَرَادَ بِهَا عَمَّهُ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ قَالَ فَكَأَنَّمَا كُشِفَ عَنِّي غِطَاءٌ قَالَ صَدَقْتَ لَوْ عَلِمَ كَلِمَةً هِيَ أَفْضَلُ مِنْهَا لَأَمَرَهُ بِهَا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) when all its isnads are taken together. (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 252
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 166
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5206
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri:
"A man came from Al-Bahrain to the Prophet [SAW] and greeted him with Salam, but he did not return his greeting. He was wearing a gold ring on his hand, and was wearing a silken Jubbah. He took them off, then he greeted him with Salam, and he returned his greeting. Then he said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I came to you just now, and you turned away from me.' He said: 'You had a coal of fire on your hand.' He said: 'Then I have brought many coals.' He said: 'What you have brought with you is no better for us than the stones of Al-Harrah, but it is a temporary convenience of this world.' He said: 'What should I use for a ring?' He said: 'A ring of iron or silver or brass.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْمِصِّيصِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، - مِنْ أَهْلِ ثَغْرٍ ثِقَةٌ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ سَوَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّجِيبِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمَ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ وَكَانَ فِي يَدِهِ خَاتَمٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَجُبَّةُ حَرِيرٍ فَأَلْقَاهُمَا ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَيْتُكَ آنِفًا فَأَعْرَضْتَ عَنِّي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ كَانَ فِي يَدِكَ جَمْرَةٌ مِنْ نَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَقَدْ جِئْتُ إِذًا بِجَمْرٍ كَثِيرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مَا جِئْتَ بِهِ لَيْسَ بِأَجْزَأَ عَنَّا مِنْ حِجَارَةِ الْحَرَّةِ وَلَكِنَّهُ مَتَاعُ الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَاذَا أَتَخَتَّمُ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَلْقَةً مِنْ حَدِيدٍ أَوْ وَرِقٍ أَوْ صُفْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5206
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 167
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5209
Sunan Abi Dawud 5002

Narrated Anas ibn Malik:

The Prophet (saws) addressed me as: O you with the two ears.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا ذَا الأُذُنَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5002
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 230
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4984
Bulugh al-Maram 101
And in the version of Ahmad and Ad-Daraqutni it is added:
“Bring me more (something other than dung)”].
زَادَ أَحْمَدُ, وَاَلدَّارَقُطْنِيُّ: { ائْتِنِي بِغَيْرِهَا } 1‏ .‏
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 101
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 120
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 107
Sunan Ibn Majah 123
It was narrated that Zubair said:
"The Messenger of Allah named his parents together for me on the Day of Uhud."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ لَقَدْ جَمَعَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَبَوَيْهِ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 123
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 123
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5186
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade me to wear gold rings."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنِ الْحَجَّاجِ، - هُوَ ابْنُ الْحَجَّاجِ - عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ نَهِيكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ نَهَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ تَخَتُّمِ الذَّهَبِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5186
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 147
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5189
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 457
Abu Hurairah narrated:
"Allah's Messenger ordered me to perform Al-Witr before sleeping."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ أَبِي عَزَّةَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي ثَوْرٍ الأَزْدِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أَمَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أُوتِرَ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَنَامَ ‏.‏ قَالَ عِيسَى بْنُ أَبِي عَزَّةَ وَكَانَ الشَّعْبِيُّ يُوتِرُ أَوَّلَ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ يَنَامُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو ثَوْرٍ الأَزْدِيُّ اسْمُهُ حَبِيبُ بْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ ‏.‏ وَقَدِ اخْتَارَ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ أَنْ لاَ يَنَامَ الرَّجُلُ حَتَّى يُوتِرَ ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ خَشِيَ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ لاَ يَسْتَيْقِظَ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ فَلْيُوتِرْ مِنْ أَوَّلِهِ وَمَنْ طَمِعَ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يَقُومَ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ فَلْيُوتِرْ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ فَإِنَّ قِرَاءَةَ الْقُرْآنِ فِي آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ مَحْضُورَةٌ وَهِيَ أَفْضَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ هَنَّادٌ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 457
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 455
Riyad as-Salihin 417
'Itban bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) reported, who was with Messenger of Allah (PBUH) in the battle of Badr:
I used to lead my people at Bani Salim in Salat (prayer) and there was a valley between me and those people. Whenever it rained, it became difficult for me to cross it for going to their mosque. So I went to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and said, "I have weak eyesight and the valley between me and my people flows during the rainy season and it becomes difficult for me to cross it. I wish you to come to my house and offer Salat at a place so that I could reserve that as a Musalla (place for prayer)." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "I will do so". So Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) came to my house the (next) morning after the sun had risen high. Messenger of Allah (PBUH) asked my permission to enter and I admitted him. He did not sit before saying, "Where do you want us to offer Salat in your house?" I pointed to the place where I wanted him to offer prayers. So Messenger of Allah (PBUH) stood up for the prayer and started the prayer with Takbir and we aligned in rows behind him; and he offered two Rak'ah prayer and finished them with Taslim, and we also performed Taslim with him. I detained him for a meal called Khazirah which I had prepared for him. (Khazirah is a special type of dish prepared from barley flour and meat soup). When the neighbours got the news that Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was in my house, they started coming till a large number of men gathered in my house. One of them said, "What is wrong with Malik, for I do not see him?" One of them replied, "He is a hypocrite and does not love Allah and His Messenger". On that Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Don't say this. Haven't you seen that he testified that there is no true god except Allah,' for Allah's sake only." The man replied, "Allah and His Messenger know better, but by Allah, we never saw him but helping and talking with the hypocrites." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) replied, "No doubt, whosoever testifies that there is no true god except Allah, seeking by so professing the pleasure of Allah only, Allah will safeguard him against (Hell) Fire."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن عتبان بن مالك، رضي الله عنه ، وهو ممن شهد بدراً ، قال‏:‏ كنت أصلي لقومي بنى سالم، وكان يحول بيني وبينهم واد إذا جاءت الأمطار، فيشق على اجتيازه قبل مسجدهم ، فجئت رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، فقلت له ‏:‏ إنى أنكرت بصرى، وإن الوادي الذي بينى وبين قومى يسيل إذا جاءت الأمطار، فيشق على اجتيازه، فوددت أنك تأتي ، فتصلي في بيتي مكاناً أتخذه مصلى، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏‏"‏سأفعل‏"‏، فغدما على رسول الله ، وأبو بكر، رضي الله عنه بعد ما اشتد النهار، واستأذن رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فأذنت له، فلم يجلس حتى قال‏:‏ ‏"‏أين تحب أن أصلي من بيتك‏؟‏‏"‏ فأشرت له إلى المكان الذي أحب أن يصلي فيه، فقام رسول الله ، صلى الله عليه وسلم، فكبر وصففنا وراءه، فصلى ركعتين، ثم سلم وسلمنا حين سلم، فحبسته على خزيرة تصنع له، فسمع أهل الدار أن رسول الله ، صلى الله عليه وسلم في بيتي، فثاب رجال منهم حتى كثر الرجال في البيت، فقال رجل ‏:‏ ما فعل مالك لا أراه‏!‏ فقال رجل‏:‏ ذلك منافق لا يحب الله ورسوله، فقال رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏ لا تقل ذلك، ألا تراه قال‏:‏ لا إله إلا الله يبتغي بذلك وجه الله تعالى ‏؟‏_ ‏!‏‏"‏ فقال‏:‏ الله ورسوله أعلم، أما نحن فو الله ما نرى وده، ولا حديثه إلا المنافقين _‏!‏ فقال رسول الله ، صلى الله عليه وسلم، ‏"‏فإن الله قد حرم على النار من قال ‏:‏ لا إله إلا الله يبتغي بذلك وجه الله‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
('‏و‏ ‏عتبان‏ ‏ بكسر العين المهملة، وإسكان التاء المثناة فوق وبعدهما باء موحدة‏.‏ و‏ ‏الخزيرة‏ ‏ بالخاء المعجمة، ...
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 417
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 417
Mishkat al-Masabih 145
Anas said:
Three people came to the Prophet’s wives and asked how the Prophet conducted his worship. When they were told about it they seemed to consider it little and said, “What a difference there is between us and the Prophet whose former and latter sins have been forgiven him by God!” One of them said, “As for me, I will always pray during the night.” Another said, “I will fast during the daytime and not break my fast.” The other said, “I will have nothing to do with women and will never marry.” Then the Prophet came to them and said, “Are you the people who said such and such? By God, I am the one of you who fears and reverences God most, yet I fast and I break my fast; I pray and I sleep; and I marry women. He who is displeased with my sunna has nothing to do with me.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ جَاءَ ثَلَاثَة رَهْط إِلَى بيُوت أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَسْأَلُونَ عَنْ عِبَادَةِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلَمَّا أخبروا كَأَنَّهُمْ تقالوها فَقَالُوا وَأَيْنَ نَحْنُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ قَالَ أحدهم أما أَنا فَإِنِّي أُصَلِّي اللَّيْل أبدا وَقَالَ آخر أَنا أَصوم الدَّهْر وَلَا أفطر وَقَالَ آخر أَنَا أَعْتَزِلُ النِّسَاءَ فَلَا أَتَزَوَّجُ أَبَدًا فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ: «أَنْتُمُ الَّذِينَ قُلْتُمْ كَذَا وَكَذَا أَمَا وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لَأَخْشَاكُمْ لِلَّهِ وَأَتْقَاكُمْ لَهُ لَكِنِّي أَصُومُ وَأُفْطِرُ وَأُصَلِّي وَأَرْقُدُ وَأَتَزَوَّجُ النِّسَاءَ فَمَنْ رَغِبَ عَنْ سُنَّتِي فَلَيْسَ مني»
Grade: Muttafaqun 'alayh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
  متفق عليه   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 145
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 138
Sahih Muslim 1066 a

'Ali said:

Whenever I narrate to you anything from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) believe it to be absolutely true as falling from the sky is dearer to me than that of attributing anything to him (the Holy Prophet) which he never said. When I talk to you of anything which is between me and you (there might creep some error in it) for battle is an outwitting. I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying: There would arise at the end of the age a people who would be young in age and immature in thought, but they would talk (in such a manner) as if their words are the best among the creatures. They would recite the Qur'an, but it would not go beyond their throats, and they would pass through the religion as an arrow goes through the prey. So when you meet them, kill them, for in their killing you would get a reward with Allah on the Day of Judgement.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ وَكِيعٍ، - قَالَ الأَشَجُّ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، - حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ غَفَلَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ إِذَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلأَنْ أَخِرَّ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَقُولَ عَلَيْهِ مَا لَمْ يَقُلْ وَإِذَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ فِيمَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْ فَإِنَّ الْحَرْبَ خَدْعَةٌ ‏.‏ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ سَيَخْرُجُ فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ قَوْمٌ أَحْدَاثُ الأَسْنَانِ سُفَهَاءُ الأَحْلاَمِ يَقُولُونَ مِنْ خَيْرِ قَوْلِ الْبَرِيَّةِ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ فَإِذَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ فَاقْتُلُوهُمْ فَإِنَّ فِي قَتْلِهِمْ أَجْرًا لِمَنْ قَتَلَهُمْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1066a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 199
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2328
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2333
It was narrated that a man from Banu Suwa'ah said:
'I said to 'Aishah: Tell me about the character of the Messenger of Allah (SAW).' She said: 'Have you not read the Qur'an: “And verily, you (O Mohammed {SAW}) are on an exalted (standard of) character?” She said: 'The Messenger of Allah (SAW) was with his Companions, and I made some food for him, and Hafsah made some food for him, but Hafash got there before me. So I said to the slave girl: “Overturn her bowl.” She went and caught up with her, and she was about to put (the bowl) in front of the Messenger of Allah (SAW). She overturned it and the bowl broke, scattering the food. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) gathered the pieces and the food on the leather mat and they ate. Then he sent for my bowl and gave it to Hafsah, and said: “Take this pot in place of your pot, and eat what is in it.” And I did not see any expression of anger on the face of the Messenger of Allah (SAW).' ”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ بَنِي سُوَاءَةَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ أَخْبِرِينِي عَنْ خُلُقِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَوَمَا تَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ ‏{وَإِنَّكَ لَعَلَى خُلُقٍ عَظِيمٍ}‏ قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَ أَصْحَابِهِ فَصَنَعْتُ لَهُ طَعَامًا وَصَنَعَتْ حَفْصَةُ لَهُ طَعَامًا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَسَبَقَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ فَقُلْتُ لِلْجَارِيَةِ انْطَلِقِي فَأَكْفِئِي قَصْعَتَهَا فَلَحِقَتْهَا وَقَدْ هَوَتْ أَنْ تَضَعَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَكْفَأَتْهَا فَانْكَسَرَتِ الْقَصْعَةُ وَانْتَشَرَ الطَّعَامُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَجَمَعَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَا فِيهَا مِنَ الطَّعَامِ عَلَى النِّطَعِ فَأَكَلُوا ثُمَّ بَعَثَ بِقَصْعَتِي فَدَفَعَهَا إِلَى حَفْصَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ خُذُوا ظَرْفًا مَكَانَ ظَرْفِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَمَا رَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ فِي وَجْهِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2333
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2333
Musnad Ahmad 335
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) died and some people apostatised, ‘Umar bin al-Khattab said: O Abu Bakr, how can you fight the people, when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah (There is no god but Allah), and whoever says La ilaha illallah, his wealth and his life are protected from me, and his reckoning will be with Allah`? Abu Bakr said: I will most certainly fight those who separate prayer and zakah, for zakah is what is due on wealth. By Allah, if they withhold from me a small she-goat that they used to give to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I will certainly fight them for withholding it. ʻUmar said: By Allah, as soon as I saw that Allah had opened Abu Bakr`s heart to the idea of fighting I knew that he was right.
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَبَاحٌ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ فَمَنْ قَالَ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ فَقَدْ عَصَمَ مِنِّي مَالَهُ وَنَفْسَهُ وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ لَأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلَاةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ إِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عَنَاقًا كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهَا فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلَّا أَنْ رَأَيْتُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ شَرَحَ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ بِالْقِتَالِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (1399) and Muslim (20) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 335
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 241
Sahih al-Bukhari 4698

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

While we were with Allah's Apostle he said, "Tell me of a tree which resembles a Muslim man. Its leaves do not fall and it does not, and does not, and does not, and it gives its fruits every now and then." It came to my mind that such a tree must be the date palm, but seeing Abu Bakr and `Umar saying nothing, I disliked to speak. So when they did not say anything, Allah's Apostle said, "It is the date-palm tree." When we got up (from that place), I said to `Umar, "O my father! By Allah, it came to my mind that it must be the date palm tree." `Umar said, "What prevented you from speaking" I replied, "I did not see you speaking, so I misliked to speak or say anything." `Umar then said, "If you had said it, it would have been dearer to me than so-and-so."

حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَخْبِرُونِي بِشَجَرَةٍ تُشْبِهُ أَوْ كَالرَّجُلِ الْمُسْلِمِ لاَ يَتَحَاتُّ وَرَقُهَا وَلاَ وَلاَ وَلاَ، تُؤْتِي أُكْلَهَا كُلَّ حِينٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ فَوَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي أَنَّهَا النَّخْلَةُ، وَرَأَيْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ لاَ يَتَكَلَّمَانِ، فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أَتَكَلَّمَ، فَلَمَّا لَمْ يَقُولُوا شَيْئًا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هِيَ النَّخْلَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قُمْنَا قُلْتُ لِعُمَرَ يَا أَبَتَاهُ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ كَانَ وَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي أَنَّهَا النَّخْلَةُ فَقَالَ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَكَلَّمَ قَالَ لَمْ أَرَكُمْ تَكَلَّمُونَ، فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أَتَكَلَّمَ أَوْ أَقُولَ شَيْئًا‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ لأَنْ تَكُونَ قُلْتَهَا أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4698
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 220
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 220
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1849
Safiyyah bint Huyai (May Allah be pleased with her), the Mother of the Believers, said:
I came to visit the Prophet (PBUH) while he was in the state of I'tikaf [(seclusion) in the mosque during the last ten days of Ramadan]. After having talked to him, I got up to return. The Prophet (PBUH) also got up with me and accompanied me a part of the way. At that moment two Ansari man passed by. When they saw him they quickened their pace. The Prophet (PBUH) said to them, "Do not hurry. She is Safiyyah, daughter of Huyai, my wife." They said: "Subhan Allah (Allah is free from imperfection)! O Messenger of Allah! (You are far away from any suspicion)." The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Satan circulates in a person like blood (in the blood streams). I apprehended lest Satan should drop some evil thoughts in your minds."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أم المؤمنين صفية بن حيي رضي الله عنها قالت‏:‏ كان النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم معتكفاً، فأتيته أزوره ليلاً، فحدثته ثم قمت لأنقلب، فقام معي ليقلبني، فمر رجلان من الأنصار رضي الله عنهما ، فلما رأيا النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم أسرعا، فقال صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ على رسلكما إنها صفية بنت حيي فقالا‏:‏ سبحان الله يا رسول الله‏!‏ ‏:‏‏"‏إن الشيطان يجري من ابن آدم مجرى الدم، وإني خشيت أن يقذف في قلوبكما شراً أو قال‏:‏ شيئاً” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1849
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 42
Sahih al-Bukhari 7105, 7106, 7107

Narrated Shaqiq bin Salama:

I was sitting with Abu Mas`ud and Abu Musa and `Ammar. Abu Mas`ud said (to `Ammar), "There is none of your companions but, if I wish, I could find fault with him except with you. Since you joined the company of the Prophet I have never seen anything done by you more criticizable by me than your haste in this issue." `Ammar said, O Abu Mas`ud ! I have never seen anything done by you or by this companion of yours (i.e., Abu Musa) more criticizable by me than your keeping away from this issue since the time you both joined the company of the Prophet." Then Abu Mas`ud who was a rich man, said (to his servant), "O boy! Bring two suits." Then he gave one to Abu Musa and the other to `Ammar and said (to them), "Put on these suits before going for the Friday prayer. "

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، كُنْتُ جَالِسًا مَعَ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ وَأَبِي مُوسَى وَعَمَّارٍ فَقَالَ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ مَا مِنْ أَصْحَابِكَ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ لَوْ شِئْتُ لَقُلْتُ فِيهِ غَيْرَكَ، وَمَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْكَ شَيْئًا مُنْذُ صَحِبْتَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْيَبَ عِنْدِي مِنِ اسْتِسْرَاعِكَ فِي هَذَا الأَمْرِ‏.‏ قَالَ عَمَّارٌ يَا أَبَا مَسْعُودٍ وَمَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْكَ وَلاَ مِنْ صَاحِبِكَ هَذَا شَيْئًا مُنْذُ صَحِبْتُمَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْيَبَ عِنْدِي مِنْ إِبْطَائِكُمَا فِي هَذَا الأَمْرِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ وَكَانَ مُوسِرًا يَا غُلاَمُ هَاتِ حُلَّتَيْنِ‏.‏ فَأَعْطَى إِحْدَاهُمَا أَبَا مُوسَى وَالأُخْرَى عَمَّارًا وَقَالَ رُوحَا فِيهِ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7105, 7106, 7107
In-book reference : Book 92, Hadith 54
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 223
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7366

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

When the time of the death of the Prophet approached while there were some men in the house, and among them was `Umar bin Al-Khatttab, the Prophet said, "Come near let me write for you a writing after which you will never go astray." `Umar said, "The Prophet is seriously ill, and you have the Qur'an, so Allah's Book is sufficient for us." The people in the house differed and disputed. Some of them said, "Come near so that Allah's Apostle may write for you a writing after which you will not go astray," while some of them said what `Umar said. When they made much noise and differed greatly before the Prophet, he said to them, "Go away and leave me." Ibn `Abbas used to say, "It was a great disaster that their difference and noise prevented Allah's Apostle from writing that writing for them.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا حُضِرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَيْتِ رِجَالٌ فِيهِمْ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلُمَّ أَكْتُبْ لَكُمْ كِتَابًا لَنْ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَلَبَهُ الْوَجَعُ وَعِنْدَكُمُ الْقُرْآنُ، فَحَسْبُنَا كِتَابُ اللَّهِ‏.‏ وَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْبَيْتِ وَاخْتَصَمُوا، فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَقُولُ قَرِّبُوا يَكْتُبْ لَكُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كِتَابًا لَنْ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ‏.‏ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَقُولُ مَا قَالَ عُمَرُ، فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرُوا اللَّغَطَ وَالاِخْتِلاَفَ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ قُومُوا عَنِّي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ فَكَانَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَقُولُ إِنَّ الرَّزِيَّةَ كُلَّ الرَّزِيَّةِ مَا حَالَ بَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبَيْنَ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ لَهُمْ ذَلِكَ الْكِتَابَ مِنِ اخْتِلاَفِهِمْ وَلَغَطِهِمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7366
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 93
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 468
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2560
Narrated 'Aishah (ra) that Barira came to seek her help writing of emancipation and she had to pay five Uqiya (of gold) by five yearly installments. 'Aishah said to her, "Do you think that if I pay the whole sum at once, your masters will sell you to me, and I will free you and your Wala' will be for me." Barira went to her masters and told them about that offer. They said that they would not agree to it unless her Wala' would be for them. 'Aishah further said, "I went to Allah's Messenger (saws) and told him about it." Allah Messenger (saws) said to her, "Buy Barira and manumit her and the Wala' will be for the liberator." Allah's Messenger (saws) then got up and said, "What about those people who stipulate conditions that are not present in Allah's Laws? If anybody stipulates a condition which is not in Allah's Laws, then what he stipulates is invalid. Allah's Condition (Laws) are the truth and are more solid."
وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ عُرْوَةُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ إِنَّ بَرِيرَةَ دَخَلَتْ عَلَيْهَا تَسْتَعِينُهَا فِي كِتَابَتِهَا وَعَلَيْهَا خَمْسَةُ أَوَاقٍ، نُجِّمَتْ عَلَيْهَا فِي خَمْسِ سِنِينَ، فَقَالَتْ لَهَا عَائِشَةُ وَنَفِسَتْ فِيهَا أَرَأَيْتِ إِنْ عَدَدْتُ لَهُمْ عَدَّةً وَاحِدَةً، أَيَبِيعُكِ أَهْلُكِ، فَأُعْتِقَكِ، فَيَكُونَ وَلاَؤُكِ لِي فَذَهَبَتْ بَرِيرَةُ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا، فَعَرَضَتْ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالُوا لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَنَا الْوَلاَءُ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اشْتَرِيهَا فَأَعْتِقِيهَا، فَإِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ رِجَالٍ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطًا لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ، مَنِ اشْتَرَطَ شَرْطًا لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَهْوَ بَاطِلٌ، شَرْطُ اللَّهِ أَحَقُّ وَأَوْثَقُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2560
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 735
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4655
It was narrated from'Aishah that Barirah came to 'Aishah asking her to help her with her contract of manumission.' Aishah said:
"Go back to your masters, and if they agree to let me pay off your contract of manumission, and let your loyalty be to me, then I will do it" Barirah told her masters about that, but they refused and said: "If she wants to seek reward (with Allah) by freeing you, let her do so, but your loyalty will be to us." She told the Messenger of Allah about that , and the Messenger of Allah said to her; "Buy her and set her free, and loyalty belongs to the one who set the slave free," Then the Messenger of Allah said: "What is the matter with people who stipulate conditions that are not in the Book of Allah? Whoever stipulates something that is not in the Book of Allah, it is not valid even if he stipulates one hundred conditions? The condition of Allah is more deserving of being followed and is more hinting."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ بَرِيرَةَ جَاءَتْ عَائِشَةَ تَسْتَعِينُهَا فِي كِتَابَتِهَا شَيْئًا فَقَالَتْ لَهَا عَائِشَةُ ارْجِعِي إِلَى أَهْلِكِ فَإِنْ أَحَبُّوا أَنْ أَقْضِيَ عَنْكِ كِتَابَتَكِ وَيَكُونَ وَلاَؤُكِ لِي فَعَلْتُ فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ بَرِيرَةُ لأَهْلِهَا فَأَبَوْا وَقَالُوا إِنْ شَاءَتْ أَنْ تَحْتَسِبَ عَلَيْكِ فَلْتَفْعَلْ وَيَكُونَ لَنَا وَلاَؤُكِ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ابْتَاعِي وَأَعْتِقِي فَإِنَّ الْوَلاَءَ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ أَقْوَامٍ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطًا لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَمَنِ اشْتَرَطَ شَيْئًا لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ وَإِنِ اشْتَرَطَ مِائَةَ شَرْطٍ وَشَرْطُ اللَّهِ أَحَقُّ وَأَوْثَقُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4655
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 207
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4659
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2124
'Urwah narrated that :
'Aishah had informed him that Barrirah came to her ('Aishah) seeking her help for her writ of emancipation, and she had not yet paid anything for her writ of emancipation. So 'Aishah said to her: 'Return to your people, and if they agree to me paying for your writ of emancipation and that your Wala will be for me, then I will do so." So Barrirah mentioned that to her people and they refused. They said: "If she wants the reward for (freeing) you while the Wala is for us, then let her do it." So I mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) and the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) said: "Buy her, then free her, for the Wala is only for the one who frees." Then the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) stood and said: "What is the case of people who make conditions that are not in Allah's Book? Whoever makes a condition that is not in Allah's Book, then it will not be so for him, even if he were to make a condition a hundred times."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ بَرِيرَةَ جَاءَتْ تَسْتَعِينُ عَائِشَةَ فِي كِتَابَتِهَا وَلَمْ تَكُنْ قَضَتْ مِنْ كِتَابَتِهَا شَيْئًا فَقَالَتْ لَهَا عَائِشَةُ ارْجِعِي إِلَى أَهْلِكِ فَإِنْ أَحَبُّوا أَنْ أَقْضِيَ عَنْكِ كِتَابَتَكِ وَيَكُونَ لِي وَلاَؤُكِ فَعَلْتُ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ بَرِيرَةُ لأَهْلِهَا فَأَبَوْا وَقَالُوا إِنْ شَاءَتْ أَنْ تَحْتَسِبَ عَلَيْكِ وَيَكُونَ لَنَا وَلاَؤُكِ فَلْتَفْعَلْ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ابْتَاعِي فَأَعْتِقِي فَإِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ أَقْوَامٍ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطًا لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ مَنِ اشْتَرَطَ شَرْطًا لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ وَإِنِ اشْتَرَطَ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّ الْوَلاَءَ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2124
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 4, Hadith 2124
Sunan Abi Dawud 180
This tradition has been reported through another chain of narrators on the authority of 'Aishah.

Abu Dawud said:

Yahya b. Sa'id al-Qattan said to a person: Narrate these two tradition from me, that is to say, one tradition on the authority of al-A'mash from Habib (about kissing); another through the same chain about a woman who has prolonged flow of bloos and she is asked to perform ablution for every prayer.

Yahya said: Narrate from me that both these traditions are weak in respect of their chains.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Thawri is reported to have said: Habib narrated this tradition to us only on the authority of 'Urwat al-Muzani, that is, he did not narrated any tradition on the authority of 'Urwah b. al-Zubair.

Abu Dawud said: Hamzah al-Zayyat reported a sound tradition on the authority of Habib, from 'Urwah b. al-Zubair from 'Aishah.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ الطَّالْقَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مَغْرَاءَ - حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَصْحَابٌ، لَنَا عَنْ عُرْوَةَ الْمُزَنِيِّ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ لِرَجُلٍ احْكِ عَنِّي أَنَّ هَذَيْنِ - يَعْنِي حَدِيثَ الأَعْمَشِ هَذَا عَنْ حَبِيبٍ وَحَدِيثَهُ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ فِي الْمُسْتَحَاضَةِ أَنَّهَا تَتَوَضَّأُ لِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ - قَالَ يَحْيَى احْكِ عَنِّي أَنَّهُمَا شِبْهُ لاَ شَىْءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرُوِيَ عَنِ الثَّوْرِيِّ قَالَ مَا حَدَّثَنَا حَبِيبٌ إِلاَّ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ الْمُزَنِيِّ يَعْنِي لَمْ يُحَدِّثْهُمْ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بِشَىْءٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَقَدْ رَوَى حَمْزَةُ الزَّيَّاتُ عَنْ حَبِيبٍ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ حَدِيثًا صَحِيحًا ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 180
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 180
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 180
Sahih al-Bukhari 2333

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

The Prophet said, "While three men were walking, It started raining and they took shelter (refuge) in a cave in a mountain. A big rock rolled down from the mountain and closed the mouth of the cave. They said to each other, "Think of good deeds which you did for Allah's sake only, and invoke Allah by giving reference to those deeds so that He may remove this rock from you." One of them said, 'O Allah! I had old parents and small children and I used to graze the sheep for them. On my return to them in the evening, I used to milk (the sheep) and start providing my parents first of all before my children. One day I was delayed and came late at night and found my parents sleeping. I milked (the sheep) as usual and stood by their heads. I hated to wake them up and disliked to give milk to my children before them, although my children were weeping (because of hunger) at my feet till the day dawned. O Allah! If I did this for Your sake only, kindly remove the rock so that we could see the sky through it.' So, Allah removed the rock a little and they saw the sky. The second man said, 'O Allah! I was in love with a cousin of mine like the deepest love a man may have for a woman. I wanted to outrage her chastity but she refused unless I gave her one hundred Dinars. So, I struggled to collect that amount. And when I sat between her legs, she said, 'O Allah's slave! Be afraid of Allah and do not deflower me except rightfully (by marriage).' So, I got up. O Allah! If I did it for Your sake only, please remove the rock.' The rock shifted a little more. Then the third man said, 'O Allah! I employed a laborer for a Faraq of rice and when he finished his job and demanded his right, I presented it to him, but he refused to take it. So, I sowed the rice many time till I gathered cows and their shepherd (from the yield). (Then after some time) He came and said to me, 'Fear Allah (and give me my right)." I said, 'Go and take those cows and the shepherd.' He said, 'Be afraid of Allah! Don't mock at me.' I said, 'I am not mocking at you. Take (all that).' So, he took all that. O Allah! If I did that for Your sake only, please remove the rest of the rock.' So, Allah removed the rock."

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو ضَمْرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ بَيْنَمَا ثَلاَثَةُ نَفَرٍ يَمْشُونَ أَخَذَهُمُ الْمَطَرُ، فَأَوَوْا إِلَى غَارٍ فِي جَبَلٍ، فَانْحَطَّتْ عَلَى فَمِ غَارِهِمْ صَخْرَةٌ مِنَ الْجَبَلِ فَانْطَبَقَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ انْظُرُوا أَعْمَالاً عَمِلْتُمُوهَا صَالِحَةً لِلَّهِ فَادْعُوا اللَّهَ بِهَا لَعَلَّهُ يُفَرِّجُهَا عَنْكُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ أَحَدُهُمُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّهُ كَانَ لِي وَالِدَانِ شَيْخَانِ كَبِيرَانِ، وَلِي صِبْيَةٌ صِغَارٌ كُنْتُ أَرْعَى عَلَيْهِمْ، فَإِذَا رُحْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ حَلَبْتُ، فَبَدَأْتُ بِوَالِدَىَّ أَسْقِيهِمَا قَبْلَ بَنِيَّ، وَإِنِّي اسْتَأْخَرْتُ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَلَمْ آتِ حَتَّى أَمْسَيْتُ، فَوَجَدْتُهُمَا نَامَا، فَحَلَبْتُ كَمَا كُنْتُ أَحْلُبُ، فَقُمْتُ عِنْدَ رُءُوسِهِمَا، أَكْرَهُ أَنْ أُوقِظَهُمَا، وَأَكْرَهُ أَنْ أَسْقِيَ الصِّبْيَةَ، وَالصِّبْيَةُ يَتَضَاغَوْنَ عِنْدَ قَدَمَىَّ، حَتَّى طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ، فَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي فَعَلْتُهُ ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِكَ فَافْرُجْ لَنَا فَرْجَةً نَرَى مِنْهَا السَّمَاءَ‏.‏ فَفَرَجَ اللَّهُ فَرَأَوُا السَّمَاءَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّهَا كَانَتْ لِي بِنْتُ عَمٍّ أَحْبَبْتُهَا كَأَشَدِّ مَا يُحِبُّ الرِّجَالُ النِّسَاءَ، فَطَلَبْتُ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2333
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 526
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2495
‘Uthman b. Hunaif told that a blind man came to the Prophet and asked him to pray to God to cure him. He replied, “If you wish, I shall make supplication to God, but if you wish you will endure, for that is better for you." The man asked him to make supplication. [‘Uthman] said:
He then commanded him to perform ablution, doing it well, and make this supplication, “O God, I make request of Thee and I turn towards Thee by means of Thy prophet Muhammad, the prophet of mercy. By means of you 1 have turned towards my Lord to accomplish for me this need of mine. O God, make him an intercessor for me.” 1. bika. This would seem here to refer to the Prophet, although by itself it might naturally be taken to refer to God. The sentence which precedes certainly suggests that it must refer to the Prophet, in which case the translation might go, “by means of whom I have turned towards my Lord.” Changes of pronouns in Arabic often present difficulties to the translator. Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a hasan sahih gharib tradition.
عَن عثمانَ بنِ حُنَيفٍ قَالَ: إِنَّ رَجُلًا ضَرِيرَ الْبَصَرِ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُعَافِيَنِي فَقَالَ: «إِنْ شِئْتَ دَعَوْتُ وَإِنْ شِئْتَ صَبَرْتَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ» . قَالَ: فَادْعُهُ قَالَ: فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَتَوَضَّأَ فَيُحْسِنَ الْوُضُوءَ وَيَدْعُو بِهَذَا الدُّعَاءِ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ وَأَتَوَجَّهُ إِلَيْكَ بِنَبِيِّكَ مُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيِّ الرَّحْمَةِ إِنِّي تَوَجَّهْتُ بِكَ إِلَى رَبِّي لِيَقْضِيَ لِي فِي حَاجَتِي هَذِهِ اللهُمَّ فشفّعْه فيَّ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيب
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2495
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 263
Sahih al-Bukhari 7089

Narrated Anas:

The people started asking the Prophet too many questions importunately. So one day he ascended the pulpit and said, "You will not ask me any question but I will explain it to you." I looked right and left, and behold, every man was covering his head with his garment and weeping. Then got up a man who, whenever quarreling with somebody, used to be accused of not being the son of his father. He said, "O Allah's Apostle! Who is my father?" The Prophet replied, "Your father is Hudhaifa." Then `Umar got up and said, "We accept Allah as our Lord, Islam as our religion and Muhammad as our Apostle and we seek refuge with Allah from the evil of afflictions." The Prophet said, " I have never seen the good and bad like on this day. No doubt, Paradise and Hell was displayed in front of me till I saw them in front of that wall," Qatada said: This Hadith used to be mentioned as an explanation of this Verse:-- 'O you who believe! Ask not questions about things which, if made plain to you, may cause you trouble.' (5.101)

حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ سَأَلُوا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَحْفَوْهُ بِالْمَسْأَلَةِ، فَصَعِدَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ الْمِنْبَرَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَسْأَلُونِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ بَيَّنْتُ لَكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَعَلْتُ أَنْظُرُ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالاً، فَإِذَا كُلُّ رَجُلٍ رَأْسُهُ فِي ثَوْبِهِ يَبْكِي، فَأَنْشَأَ رَجُلٌ كَانَ إِذَا لاَحَى يُدْعَى إِلَى غَيْرِ أَبِيهِ فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ مَنْ أَبِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَبُوكَ حُذَافَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا، وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا، وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولاً، نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ سُوءِ الْفِتَنِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا رَأَيْتُ فِي الْخَيْرِ وَالشَّرِّ كَالْيَوْمِ قَطُّ، إِنَّهُ صُوِّرَتْ لِي الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُهُمَا دُونَ الْحَائِطِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ يُذْكَرُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عِنْدَ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَسْأَلُوا عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ إِنْ تُبْدَ لَكُمْ تَسُؤْكُمْ‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7089
In-book reference : Book 92, Hadith 40
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 211
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2449 d

'Ali b. Husain reported that Miswar b. Makhramah informed him that 'Ali b. Abi Talib sent the proposal of marriage to the daughter of Abu Jahl as he had Fatima, the daughter of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), (as his wife). When Fatima heard about it, she came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said:

The people say that you never feel angry on account of your daughters and now 'Ali is going to marry the daughter of Abu Jahl. Makhramah said: Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) rose up and I heard him reciting Tashahhud and say: Now to the point. I gave a daughter of mine (Zainab) to Abu'l-'As b. Rabi, and he spoke to me and spoke the truth. Verily Fatima, the daughter of Muhammad, is a part of me and I do not approve that she may be put to any trial and by Allah, the daughter of Allah's Messenger cannot be combined with the daughter of God's enemy (as the co-wives) of one person. Thereupon 'Ali gave up (the idea of his intended) marriage.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الدَّارِمِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، أَنَّ الْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ خَطَبَ بِنْتَ أَبِي جَهْلٍ وَعِنْدَهُ فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا سَمِعَتْ بِذَلِكَ فَاطِمَةُ أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ لَهُ إِنَّ قَوْمَكَ يَتَحَدَّثُونَ أَنَّكَ لاَ تَغْضَبُ لِبَنَاتِكَ وَهَذَا عَلِيٌّ نَاكِحًا ابْنَةَ أَبِي جَهْلٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْمِسْوَرُ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَمِعْتُهُ حِينَ تَشَهَّدَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنِّي أَنْكَحْتُ أَبَا الْعَاصِ بْنَ الرَّبِيعِ فَحَدَّثَنِي فَصَدَقَنِي وَإِنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدٍ مُضْغَةٌ مِنِّي وَإِنَّمَا أَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَفْتِنُوهَا وَإِنَّهَا وَاللَّهِ لاَ تَجْتَمِعُ بِنْتُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ وَبِنْتُ عَدُوِّ اللَّهِ عِنْدَ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ أَبَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَرَكَ عَلِيٌّ الْخِطْبَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2449d
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 140
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6002
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3294

Narrated Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas:

Once `Umar asked the leave to see Allah's Apostle in whose company there were some Quraishi women who were talking to him and asking him for more financial support raising their voices. When `Umar asked permission to enter the women got up (quickly) hurrying to screen themselves. When Allah's Apostle admitted `Umar, Allah's Apostle was smiling, `Umar asked, "O Allah's Apostle! May Allah keep you in happiness always." Allah's Apostle said, "I am astonished at these women who were with me. As soon as they heard your voice, they hastened to screen themselves." `Umar said, "O Allah's Apostle! You have more right to be feared by them." Then he addressed (those women) saying, "O enemies of your own souls! Do you fear me and not Allah's Apostle ?" They replied. "Yes, for you are a fearful and fierce man as compared with Allah's Apostle." On that Allah's Apostle said (to `Umar), "By Him in Whose Hands my life is, whenever Satan sees you taking a path, he follows a path other than yours."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ سَعْدَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ قَالَ اسْتَأْذَنَ عُمَرُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَعِنْدَهُ نِسَاءٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ يُكَلِّمْنَهُ وَيَسْتَكْثِرْنَهُ، عَالِيَةً أَصْوَاتُهُنَّ، فَلَمَّا اسْتَأْذَنَ عُمَرُ، قُمْنَ يَبْتَدِرْنَ الْحِجَابَ، فَأَذِنَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَضْحَكُ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَضْحَكَ اللَّهُ سِنَّكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَجِبْتُ مِنْ هَؤُلاَءِ اللاَّتِي كُنَّ عِنْدِي، فَلَمَّا سَمِعْنَ صَوْتَكَ ابْتَدَرْنَ الْحِجَابَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَأَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كُنْتَ أَحَقَّ أَنْ يَهَبْنَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَىْ عَدُوَّاتِ أَنْفُسِهِنَّ، أَتَهَبْنَنِي وَلاَ تَهَبْنَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْنَ نَعَمْ، أَنْتَ أَفَظُّ وَأَغْلَظُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا لَقِيَكَ الشَّيْطَانُ قَطُّ سَالِكًا فَجًّا إِلاَّ سَلَكَ فَجًّا غَيْرَ فَجِّكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3294
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 103
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 515
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4483

Narrated Anas:

`Umar said, "I agreed with Allah in three things," or said, "My Lord agreed with me in three things. I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Would that you took the station of Abraham as a place of prayer.' I also said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Good and bad persons visit you! Would that you ordered the Mothers of the believers to cover themselves with veils.' So the Divine Verses of Al-Hijab (i.e. veiling of the women) were revealed. I came to know that the Prophet had blamed some of his wives so I entered upon them and said, 'You should either stop (troubling the Prophet ) or else Allah will give His Apostle better wives than you.' When I came to one of his wives, she said to me, 'O `Umar! Does Allah's Apostle haven't what he could advise his wives with, that you try to advise them?' " Thereupon Allah revealed:-- "It may be, if he divorced you (all) his Lord will give him instead of you, wives better than you Muslims (who submit to Allah).." (66.5)

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ وَافَقْتُ اللَّهَ فِي ثَلاَثٍ ـ أَوْ وَافَقَنِي رَبِّي فِي ثَلاَثٍ ـ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، لَوِ اتَّخَذْتَ مَقَامَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى وَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يَدْخُلُ عَلَيْكَ الْبَرُّ وَالْفَاجِرُ، فَلَوْ أَمَرْتَ أُمَّهَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بِالْحِجَابِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ آيَةَ الْحِجَابِ قَالَ وَبَلَغَنِي مُعَاتَبَةُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْضَ نِسَائِهِ، فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِنَّ قُلْتُ إِنِ انْتَهَيْتُنَّ أَوْ لَيُبَدِّلَنَّ اللَّهُ رَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْرًا مِنْكُنَّ‏.‏ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ إِحْدَى نِسَائِهِ، قَالَتْ يَا عُمَرُ، أَمَا فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا يَعِظُ نِسَاءَهُ حَتَّى تَعِظَهُنَّ أَنْتَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏عَسَى رَبُّهُ إِنْ طَلَّقَكُنَّ أَنْ يُبَدِّلَهُ أَزْوَاجًا خَيْرًا مِنْكُنَّ مُسْلِمَاتٍ‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ حَدَّثَنِي حُمَيْدٌ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا عَنْ عُمَرَ.
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4483
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 10
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3094

Narrated Malik bin Aus:

While I was at home, the sun rose high and it got hot. Suddenly the messenger of `Umar bin Al- Khattab came to me and said, "The chief of the believers has sent for you." So, I went along with him till I entered the place where `Umar was sitting on a bedstead made of date-palm leaves and covered with no mattress, and he was leaning over a leather pillow. I greeted him and sat down. He said, "O Mali! Some persons of your people who have families came to me and I have ordered that a gift should be given to them, so take it and distribute it among them." I said, "O chief of the believers! I wish that you order someone else to do it." He said, "O man! Take it." While I was sitting there with him, his doorman Yarfa' came saying, "`Uthman, `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf, Az-Zubair and Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas are asking your permission (to see you); may I admit them?" `Umar said, "Yes", So they were admitted and they came in, greeted him, and sat down. After a while Yarfa' came again and said, "May I admit `Ali and `Abbas?" `Umar said, "yes." So, they were admitted and they came in and greeted (him) and sat down. Then `Abbas said, "O chief of the believers! Judge between me and this (i.e. `Ali)." They had a dispute regarding the property of Bani An-Nadir which Allah had given to His Apostle as Fai. The group (i.e. `Uthman and his companions) said, "O chief of the believers! Judge between them and relieve both of them front each other." `Umar said, "Be patient! I beseech you by Allah by Whose Permission the Heaven and the Earth exist, do you know that Allah's Apostle said, 'Our (i.e. prophets') property will not be inherited, and whatever we leave, is Sadaqa (to be used for charity),' and Allah's Apostle meant himself (by saying "we'')?" The group said, "He said so." `Umar then turned to `Ali and `Abbas and said, "I beseech you by Allah, do you know that Allah's Apostle said so?" They replied, " He said so." `Umar then said, "So, I will talk to you about this matter. Allah bestowed on His Apostle with a special favor of something of this Fai (booty) which he gave to nobody else." `Umar then recited the Holy Verses: "What Allah bestowed as (Fai) Booty on his Apostle (Muhammad) from them --- for this you made no expedition with either cavalry or camelry: But Allah gives power to His Apostles over whomever He will 'And Allah is able to do all things." 9:6) `Umar added "So this property was especially given to Allah's Apostle, but, by Allah, neither did he take possession of it and leave your, nor did he favor himself with it to your exclusion, but he gave it to all of you and distributed it amongst you till this property remained out of it. Allah's Apostle used to spend the yearly expenses of his family out of this property and used to keep the rest of its revenue to be spent on Allah 's Cause. Allah 's Apostle kept on doing this during all his lifetime. I ask you by Allah do you know this?" They replies in the affirmative. `Umar then said to `Ali and `Abbas. "I ask you by Allah, do you know this?" `Umar added, "When Allah had taken His Prophet unto Him, 'Abu Bakr said, 'I am the successor of Allah's Apostle so, Abu Bakr took over that property and managed it in the same way as Allah's Apostle used to do, and Allah knows that he was true, pious and rightlyguided, and he was a follower of what was right. Then Allah took Abu Bakr unto Him and I became Abu Bakr's successor, and I kept that property in my possession for the first two years of my Caliphate, managing it in the same way as Allah's Apostle used to do and as Abu Bakr used to do, and Allah knows that I have been true, pious, rightly guided, and a follower of what is right. Now you both (i.e. 'Ah and `Abbas) came to talk to me, bearing the same claim and presenting the same case; you, `Abbas, came to me asking for your share from your nephew's property, and this man, i.e. `Ali, came to me asking for his wife's share from her father's property. I told you both that Allah's Apostle said, 'Our (prophets') properties are not to be inherited, but what we leave is Sadaqa (to be used for charity).' When I thought it right that I should hand over this property to you, I said to you, 'I am ready to hand over this property to you if you wish, on the condition that you would take Allah's Pledge and Convention that you would manage it in the same way as Allah's Apostle used to, and as Abu Bakr used to do, and as I have done since I was in charge of it.' So, both of you said (to me), 'Hand it over to us,' and on that condition I handed it over to you. So, I ask you by Allah, did I hand it over to them on this condition?" The group aid, "Yes." Then `Umar faced `Ali and `Abbas saying, "I ask you by Allah, did I hand it over to you on this condition?" They said, "Yes. " He said, " Do you want now to give a different decision? By Allah, by Whose Leave both the Heaven and the Earth exist, I will never give any decision other than that (I have already given). And if you are unable to manage it, then return it to me, and I will do the job on your behalf."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْفَرْوِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسِ بْنِ الْحَدَثَانِ،، وَكَانَ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ ذَكَرَ لِي ذِكْرًا مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ ذَلِكَ، فَانْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ عَلَى مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ مَالِكٌ بَيْنَا أَنَا جَالِسٌ فِي أَهْلِي حِينَ مَتَعَ النَّهَارُ، إِذَا رَسُولُ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ يَأْتِينِي فَقَالَ أَجِبْ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْتُ مَعَهُ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ عَلَى عُمَرَ، فَإِذَا هُوَ جَالِسٌ عَلَى رِمَالِ سَرِيرٍ، لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ فِرَاشٌ مُتَّكِئٌ عَلَى وِسَادَةٍ مِنْ أَدَمٍ، فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ فَقَالَ يَا مَالِ، إِنَّهُ قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ قَوْمِكَ أَهْلُ أَبْيَاتٍ، وَقَدْ أَمَرْتُ فِيهِمْ بِرَضْخٍ فَاقْبِضْهُ فَاقْسِمْهُ بَيْنَهُمْ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، لَوْ أَمَرْتَ بِهِ غَيْرِي‏.‏ قَالَ اقْبِضْهُ أَيُّهَا الْمَرْءُ‏.‏ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا جَالِسٌ عِنْدَهُ أَتَاهُ حَاجِبُهُ يَرْفَا فَقَالَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي عُثْمَانَ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَالزُّبَيْرِ وَسَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ يَسْتَأْذِنُونَ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَدَخَلُوا فَسَلَّمُوا وَجَلَسُوا، ثُمَّ جَلَسَ يَرْفَا يَسِيرًا ثُمَّ قَالَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمَا، فَدَخَلاَ فَسَلَّمَا فَجَلَسَا، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3094
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 326
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2066
It was narrated that Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi said:
"Uwaimir came to 'Asim bin 'Adi and said: 'Ask the Messenger of Ailah (SAW) for me: "Do you think that if a man finds another man with his wife and kills him, he should be killed in retaliation, or what should he do?" 'Asim asked the Messenger of Allah (SAW) about that, and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) disapproved of the question. Then 'Uwaimir met him ('Asim) and asked him about that, saying: 'What did you do?’ He said: I did that and you have not brought me any good. I asked the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and he disapproved of this question.’ Uwaimir said: 'By Allah, I will go to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) myself and ask him.' So he went to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and found that Qur'an had been revealed concerning them, and the Prophet (SAW) told them to go through the procedure of Li'an. 'Uwaimir said: 'O Messenger of Allah, (SAW) by Allah if I take her back, I would have been telling lies about her.' So he left her before the Messenger of Allah (SAW) told him to do so, and that became the Sunnah for two who engage in the procedure of Li'an. Then the Prophet (SAW) said: 'Wait and see. If she gives birth to a child who is black in color with widely-spaced dark eyes and large buttocks, then I think that he was telling the truth about her, but if she gives birth to a child with a red complexion like a Wahrah,[1] then I think that he was lying.' Then she gave birth to a child with features resembling those of the man concerning whom she was accused."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَرْوَانَ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ الْعُثْمَانِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، قَالَ جَاءَ عُوَيْمِرٌ إِلَى عَاصِمِ بْنِ عَدِيٍّ فَقَالَ سَلْ لِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَرَأَيْتَ رَجُلاً وَجَدَ مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً فَقَتَلَهُ أَيُقْتَلُ بِهِ أَمْ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ فَسَأَلَ عَاصِمٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَعَابَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ الْمَسَائِلَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ لَقِيَهُ عُوَيْمِرٌ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ مَا صَنَعْتَ فَقَالَ صَنَعْتُ أَنَّكَ لَمْ تَأْتِنِي بِخَيْرٍ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَعَابَ الْمَسَائِلَ فَقَالَ عُوَيْمِرٌ وَاللَّهِ لآتِيَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَلأَسْأَلَنَّهُ ‏.‏ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَوَجَدَهُ قَدْ أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِمَا فَلاَعَنَ بَيْنَهُمَا فَقَالَ عُوَيْمِرٌ وَاللَّهِ لَئِنِ انْطَلَقْتُ بِهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ كَذَبْتُ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَفَارَقَهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَأْمُرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَصَارَتْ سُنَّةً فِي الْمُتَلاَعِنَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ انْظُرُوهَا فَإِنْ جَاءَتْ بِهِ أَسْحَمَ أَدْعَجَ الْعَيْنَيْنِ عَظِيمَ الأَلْيَتَيْنِ فَلاَ أُرَاهُ إِلاَّ قَدْ صَدَقَ عَلَيْهَا وَإِنْ جَاءَتْ بِهِ أُحَيْمِرَ كَأَنَّهُ وَحَرَةٌ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2066
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 51
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2066

Yahya said that Malik said, "No one should make a qirad loan except in coin, because the loan must not be in wares, since loaning wares can only be worked in one of two ways:

Either the owner of the wares says to the borrower, 'Take these wares and sell them. Buy and sell with the capital realized according to qirad.' The investor stipulates increase for himself from the sale of his goods and what relieves him of expenses in selling it. Or else he says, 'Barter with these goods and sell. When you are through, buy for me the like of my goods which I gave you. If there is increase, it is between you and me. 'It may happen that the investor gives the goods to the agent at a time in which they are in demand and expensive, and then the agent returns them while they are cheap and he might have bought them for only a third of the original price or even less than that. The agent then has a profit of half the amount by which the price of the wares has decreased as his portion of the profit. Or he might take the wares at a time when their price is low, and make use of them until he has a lot of money. Then those wares become expensive and their price rises when he returns them, so he buys them for all that he has so that all his work and concern have been in vain. This is an uncertain transaction and is not good. If, however, that is not known until it has happened, then the wage an agent in qirad would be paid for selling that, is looked at and he is given it for his concern. Then the money is qirad from the day the money became cash and collected as coin and it is returned as a qirad like that."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 7
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3402
Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi narrated that 'Uwaimir Al-'Ajlani came to 'Asim bin 'Adiy and said:
"What do you think, O 'Asim! If a man finds another man with his wife, should he kill him, and be killed in retaliation, or what should he do? O 'Asim! Ask the Messenger of Allah about that for me." So 'Asim asked the Messenger of Allah about that, and the Messenger of Allah disapproved of the question, and criticized the asking of too many questions until 'Asim felt upset. When 'Asim went back to his people, 'Uwaimir came to him and said: "O 'Asim, what did the Messenger of Allah say to you?" 'Asim said: "You have not brought me any good. The Messenger of Allah disapproved of the question you asked." 'Uwaimir said: "By Allah, I will go and ask the Messenger of Allah." So he went to the Messenger of Allah and found him in the midst of the people. He said: "O Messenger of Allah, what do you think if a man finds another man with his wife -should he kill him, and be killed in retaliation or what should he do?" The Messenger of Allah said: "Something has been revealed concerning you and your wife, so go and bring her here." Sahl said: "So they engaged in the procedure of Li'an, and I was among the people in the presence of the Messenger of Allah. When 'Uwaimir finished he said: "I would have been telling lies about her, O Messenger of Allah, if I keep her." So he divorced her thrice before the Messenger of Allah told him to do so."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيَّ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عُوَيْمِرًا الْعَجْلاَنِيَّ جَاءَ إِلَى عَاصِمِ بْنِ عَدِيٍّ فَقَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ يَا عَاصِمُ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً وَجَدَ مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً أَيَقْتُلُهُ فَيَقْتُلُونَهُ أَمْ كَيْفَ يَفْعَلُ سَلْ لِي يَا عَاصِمُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَسَأَلَ عَاصِمٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَرِهَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَسَائِلَ وَعَابَهَا حَتَّى كَبُرَ عَلَى عَاصِمٍ مَا سَمِعَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ عَاصِمٌ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ جَاءَهُ عُوَيْمِرٌ فَقَالَ يَا عَاصِمُ مَاذَا قَالَ لَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ عَاصِمٌ لِعُوَيْمِرٍ لَمْ تَأْتِنِي بِخَيْرٍ قَدْ كَرِهَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَسْأَلَةَ الَّتِي سَأَلْتَ عَنْهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُوَيْمِرٌ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَنْتَهِي حَتَّى أَسْأَلَ عَنْهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ عُوَيْمِرٌ حَتَّى أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَسَطَ النَّاسِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ رَجُلاً وَجَدَ مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً أَيَقْتُلُهُ فَتَقْتُلُونَهُ أَمْ كَيْفَ يَفْعَلُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ نَزَلَ فِيكَ وَفِي صَاحِبَتِكَ فَاذْهَبْ فَائْتِ بِهَا ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3402
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3431
Sahih al-Bukhari 6085

Narrated Sa`d:

`Umar bin Al-Khattab asked permission of Allah's Apostle to see him while some Quraishi women were sitting with him and they were asking him to give them more financial support while raising their voices over the voice of the Prophet. When `Umar asked permission to enter, all of them hurried to screen themselves the Prophet admitted `Umar and he entered, while the Prophet was smiling. `Umar said, "May Allah always keep you smiling, O Allah's Apostle! Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you !" The Prophet said, "I am astonished at these women who were with me. As soon as they heard your voice, they hastened to screen themselves." `Umar said, "You have more right, that they should be afraid of you, O Allah's Apostle!" And then he (`Umar) turned towards them and said, "O enemies of your souls! You are afraid of me and not of Allah's Apostle?" The women replied, "Yes, for you are sterner and harsher than Allah's Apostle." Allah's Apostle said, "O Ibn Al-Khattab! By Him in Whose Hands my life is, whenever Satan sees you taking a way, he follows a way other than yours!"

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ اسْتَأْذَنَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدَهُ نِسْوَةٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ يَسْأَلْنَهُ وَيَسْتَكْثِرْنَهُ، عَالِيَةً أَصْوَاتُهُنَّ عَلَى صَوْتِهِ، فَلَمَّا اسْتَأْذَنَ عُمَرُ تَبَادَرْنَ الْحِجَابَ، فَأَذِنَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَخَلَ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَضْحَكُ فَقَالَ أَضْحَكَ اللَّهُ سِنَّكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَجِبْتُ مِنْ هَؤُلاَءِ اللاَّتِي كُنَّ عِنْدِي، لَمَّا سَمِعْنَ صَوْتَكَ تَبَادَرْنَ الْحِجَابَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَنْتَ أَحَقُّ أَنْ يَهَبْنَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِنَّ فَقَالَ يَا عَدُوَّاتِ أَنْفُسِهِنَّ أَتَهَبْنَنِي وَلَمْ تَهَبْنَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْنَ إِنَّكَ أَفَظُّ وَأَغْلَظُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِيهٍ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا لَقِيَكَ الشَّيْطَانُ سَالِكًا فَجًّا إِلاَّ سَلَكَ فَجًّا غَيْرَ فَجِّكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6085
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 113
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 108
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yazid ibn Abdullah ibn al- Hadi from Muhammad ibn Ibrahim al-Harith at-Taymi from Abu Salama ibn Abd ar-Rahman that Abu Said al-Khudri said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to do itikaf in the middle ten days of Ramadan. One year he was doing itikaf and then, when it came to the night of the twenty-first, which was the night before the morning when he would normally have finished his itikaf, he said, 'Whoever has done i'tikaf with me should continue doing itikaf for the last ten days. I saw a certain night and then I was made to forget it. I saw myself prostrating the following morning in water and clay. Look for it in the last ten days, and look for it on the odd days.' "

Abu Said continued, "The sky poured with rain that night and the mosque had a roof (made of palm fronds) and the mosque was soaked. With my own eyes I saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, leave with traces of water and clay on his forehead and nose, in the morning after the night of the twenty- first."

حَدَّثَنِي زِيَادٌ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعْتَكِفُ الْعَشْرَ الْوُسُطَ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ فَاعْتَكَفَ عَامًا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ لَيْلَةَ إِحْدَى وَعِشْرِينَ وَهِيَ اللَّيْلَةُ الَّتِي يَخْرُجُ فِيهَا مِنْ صُبْحِهَا مِنَ اعْتِكَافِهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنِ اعْتَكَفَ مَعِي فَلْيَعْتَكِفِ الْعَشْرَ الأَوَاخِرَ وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ ثُمَّ أُنْسِيتُهَا وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي أَسْجُدُ مِنْ صُبْحِهَا فِي مَاءٍ وَطِينٍ فَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ وَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي كُلِّ وِتْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَأُمْطِرَتِ السَّمَاءُ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ وَكَانَ الْمَسْجِدُ عَلَى عَرِيشٍ فَوَكَفَ الْمَسْجِدُ - قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ - فَأَبْصَرَتْ عَيْنَاىَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْصَرَفَ وَعَلَى جَبْهَتِهِ وَأَنْفِهِ أَثَرُ الْمَاءِ وَالطِّينِ مِنْ صُبْحِ لَيْلَةِ إِحْدَى وَعِشْرِينَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 10
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 700
Sahih Muslim 1822 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Amir b. Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas who said:

I wrote (a letter) to Jabir b. Samura and sent it to him through my servant Nafi', asking him to inform me of something he had heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He wrote to me (in reply): I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say on Friday evening, the day on which al-Aslami was stoned to death (for committing adultery): The Islamic religion will continue until the Hour has been established, or you have been ruled over by twelve Caliphs, all of them being from the Quraish. also heard him say: A small force of the Muslims will capture the white palace, the police of the Persian Emperor or his descendants. I also heard him say: Before the Day of Judgment there will appear (a number of) impostors. You are to guard against them. I also heard him say: When God grants wealth to any one of you, he should first spend it on himself and his family (and then give it in charity to the poor). I heard him (also) say: I will be your forerunner at the Cistern (expecting your arrival).
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ - عَنِ الْمُهَاجِرِ بْنِ مِسْمَارٍ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، قَالَ كَتَبْتُ إِلَى جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ مَعَ غُلاَمِي نَافِعٍ أَنْ أَخْبِرْنِي بِشَىْءٍ، سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَىَّ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ جُمُعَةٍ عَشِيَّةَ رُجِمَ الأَسْلَمِيُّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ يَزَالُ الدِّينُ قَائِمًا حَتَّى تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ أَوْ يَكُونَ عَلَيْكُمُ اثْنَا عَشَرَ خَلِيفَةً كُلُّهُمْ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ عُصَيْبَةٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يَفْتَتِحُونَ الْبَيْتَ الأَبْيَضَ بَيْتَ كِسْرَى أَوْ آلِ كِسْرَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ السَّاعَةِ كَذَّابِينَ فَاحْذَرُوهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِذَا أَعْطَى اللَّهُ أَحَدَكُمْ خَيْرًا فَلْيَبْدَأْ بِنَفْسِهِ وَأَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَنَا الْفَرَطُ عَلَى الْحَوْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1822a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4483
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3091

Narrated `Ali:

I got a she-camel in my share of the war booty on the day (of the battle) of Badr, and the Prophet had given me a she-camel from the Khumus. When I intended to marry Fatima, the daughter of Allah's Apostle, I had an appointment with a goldsmith from the tribe of Bani Qainuqa' to go with me to bring Idhkhir (i.e. grass of pleasant smell) and sell it to the goldsmiths and spend its price on my wedding party. I was collecting for my she-camels equipment of saddles, sacks and ropes while my two shecamels were kneeling down beside the room of an Ansari man. I returned after collecting whatever I collected, to see the humps of my two she-camels cut off and their flanks cut open and some portion of their livers was taken out. When I saw that state of my two she-camels, I could not help weeping. I asked, "Who has done this?" The people replied, "Hamza bin `Abdul Muttalib who is staying with some Ansari drunks in this house." I went away till I reached the Prophet and Zaid bin Haritha was with him. The Prophet noticed on my face the effect of what I had suffered, so the Prophet asked. "What is wrong with you." I replied, "O Allah's Apostle! I have never seen such a day as today. Hamza attacked my two she-camels, cut off their humps, and ripped open their flanks, and he is sitting there in a house in the company of some drunks." The Prophet then asked for his covering sheet, put it on, and set out walking followed by me and Zaid bin Haritha till he came to the house where Hamza was. He asked permission to enter, and they allowed him, and they were drunk. Allah's Apostle started rebuking Hamza for what he had done, but Hamza was drunk and his eyes were red. Hamza looked at Allah's Apostle and then he raised his eyes, looking at his knees, then he raised up his eyes looking at his umbilicus, and again he raised up his eyes look in at his face. Hamza then said, "Aren't you but the slaves of my father?" Allah's Apostle realized that he was drunk, so Allah's Apostle retreated, and we went out with him.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ، أَنَّ حُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ، عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيًّا قَالَ كَانَتْ لِي شَارِفٌ مِنْ نَصِيبِي مِنَ الْمَغْنَمِ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْطَانِي شَارِفًا مِنَ الْخُمُسِ، فَلَمَّا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبْتَنِيَ بِفَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاعَدْتُ رَجُلاً صَوَّاغًا مِنْ بَنِي قَيْنُقَاعَ، أَنْ يَرْتَحِلَ مَعِيَ فَنَأْتِيَ بِإِذْخِرٍ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبِيعَهُ الصَّوَّاغِينَ، وَأَسْتَعِينَ بِهِ فِي وَلِيمَةِ عُرْسِي، فَبَيْنَا أَنَا أَجْمَعُ لِشَارِفَىَّ مَتَاعًا مِنَ الأَقْتَابِ وَالْغَرَائِرِ وَالْحِبَالِ، وَشَارِفَاىَ مُنَاخَانِ إِلَى جَنْبِ حُجْرَةِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، رَجَعْتُ حِينَ جَمَعْتُ مَا جَمَعْتُ، فَإِذَا شَارِفَاىَ قَدِ اجْتُبَّ أَسْنِمَتُهُمَا وَبُقِرَتْ خَوَاصِرُهُمَا، وَأُخِذَ مِنْ أَكْبَادِهِمَا، فَلَمْ أَمْلِكْ عَيْنَىَّ حِينَ رَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ الْمَنْظَرَ مِنْهُمَا، فَقُلْتُ مَنْ فَعَلَ هَذَا فَقَالُوا فَعَلَ حَمْزَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، وَهْوَ فِي هَذَا الْبَيْتِ فِي شَرْبٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدَهُ زَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ، فَعَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي وَجْهِي الَّذِي لَقِيتُ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3091
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 324
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4256

Narrated AbuBakrah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: There will be a period of commotion in which the one who lies down will be better than the one who sits, and the one who sits is better than the one who stands, and the one who stands is better than the one who walks, and the one who walks is better than the one who runs (to it).

He asked: What do you command me to do, Messenger of Allah? He replied: He who has camels should remain with his camels, he who has sheep should remain with his sheep, and he who has land should remain with his land.

He asked: If anyone has more of these, (what should he do)?

He replied: He should take his sword, strike its edge on a stone, and then escape if he can.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ الشَّحَّامِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُسْلِمُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّهَا سَتَكُونُ فِتْنَةٌ يَكُونُ الْمُضْطَجِعُ فِيهَا خَيْرًا مِنَ الْجَالِسِ وَالْجَالِسُ خَيْرًا مِنَ الْقَائِمِ وَالْقَائِمُ خَيْرًا مِنَ الْمَاشِي وَالْمَاشِي خَيْرًا مِنَ السَّاعِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا تَأْمُرُنِي قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ إِبِلٌ فَلْيَلْحَقْ بِإِبِلِهِ وَمَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ غَنَمٌ فَلْيَلْحَقْ بِغَنَمِهِ وَمَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ أَرْضٌ فَلْيَلْحَقْ بِأَرْضِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ شَىْءٌ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلْيَعْمِدْ إِلَى سَيْفِهِ فَلْيَضْرِبْ بِحَدِّهِ عَلَى حَرَّةٍ ثُمَّ لِيَنْجُ مَا اسْتَطَاعَ النَّجَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4256
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 17
English translation : Book 36, Hadith 4243

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Abdullah ibn Umar that when he brought an animal to be sacrificed from Madina he would garland it and brand it at Dhu'l-Hulayfa, doing the garlanding before the branding, but doing both in the same place, while facing the qibla. He would garland the animal with two sandals and brand it on its left side. It would then be driven with him until he observed the standing together with everybody at Arafa. Then he would drive it on with him when everybody else moved on, and then when he arrived at Mina on the morning of the sacrifice, he would sacrifice the animal, before he shaved his head. He would sacrifice the animals with his own hands ,lining them up standing and facing the qibla. He would then eat some of the meat, and give some of it away.

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا أَهْدَى هَدْيًا مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ قَلَّدَهُ وَأَشْعَرَهُ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ يُقَلِّدُهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُشْعِرَهُ وَذَلِكَ فِي مَكَانٍ وَاحِدٍ وَهُوَ مُوَجَّهٌ لِلْقِبْلَةِ يُقَلِّدُهُ بِنَعْلَيْنِ وَيُشْعِرُهُ مِنَ الشِّقِّ الأَيْسَرِ ثُمَّ يُسَاقُ مَعَهُ حَتَّى يُوقَفَ بِهِ مَعَ النَّاسِ بِعَرَفَةَ ثُمَّ يَدْفَعُ بِهِ مَعَهُمْ إِذَا دَفَعُوا فَإِذَا قَدِمَ مِنًى غَدَاةَ النَّحْرِ نَحَرَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَحْلِقَ أَوْ يُقَصِّرَ وَكَانَ هُوَ يَنْحَرُ هَدْيَهُ بِيَدِهِ يَصُفُّهُنَّ قِيَامًا وَيُوَجِّهُهُنَّ إِلَى الْقِبْلَةِ ثُمَّ يَأْكُلُ وَيُطْعِمُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 146
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 849
Sunan an-Nasa'i 633
It was narrated that Abu Mahdhurah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) left Hunain, I was the tenth of a group of ten of the people of Makkah who were trying to catch up with them. We heard them calling the Adhan for the prayer and we started to repeat the Adhan, mocking them. The Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) said, 'I heard among these people the Adhan of one who has a beautiful voice.' He sent for us, and we recited the Adhan one by one, and I was the last of them. When I said the Adhan, he said: 'Come here.' He sat me down in front of him and rubbed my forelock and blessed me three times, then he said, 'Go and give the Adhan at the sacred House.' I said: 'How, O Messenger of Allah?' He taught me as you say the Adhan now: 'Allahu Akbar, Allahu akbar, Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar; Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah, Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah; Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah, Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah, Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah, Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah; Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah, Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah; Hayya 'alas-salah, Hayya 'ala-salah; Hayya 'alal-falah Hayya 'alal-falah; as-salatu khairun min an-nawm;as-salatu khairun min an-nawm; (Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest; I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah; I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger Allah, I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger Allah; I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah; I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; Come to prayer, come to prayer; come to prosperity, come to prosperity; prayer is better than sleep, prayer is better than sleep)' - in the first (Adhan) for As-Subh (Fajr). And he taught me the Iqamah saying each phrase twice: 'Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar, (Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar), Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah, Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah; Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah, Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah; Hayya 'alas-salah, Hayya 'alas-salah; Hayya 'alal-falah, Hayya 'alal-falah; qad qamatis-salah, qad qamati-salah, Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar La ilaha illallah (Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest, (Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest); I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah ; I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; Come to prayer, come to prayer; come to prosperity, come to prosperity; the prayer is about to begin, the prayer is about to begin, Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest; there is none worthy of worship except Allah)." (One of the narrators) Ibn Juraij said: ''Uthman narrated this whole report to me from his father and from Umm 'Abdul-Malik bin Abi Mahdhurah, and (said that) they heard that from Abu Mahdhurah.
أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي وَأُمُّ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ حُنَيْنٍ خَرَجْتُ عَاشِرَ عَشْرَةٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ نَطْلُبُهُمْ فَسَمِعْنَاهُمْ يُؤَذِّنُونَ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَقُمْنَا نُؤَذِّنُ نَسْتَهْزِئُ بِهِمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ سَمِعْتُ فِي هَؤُلاَءِ تَأْذِينَ إِنْسَانٍ حَسَنِ الصَّوْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْنَا فَأَذَّنَّا رَجُلٌ رَجُلٌ وَكُنْتُ آخِرَهُمْ فَقَالَ حِينَ أَذَّنْتُ ‏"‏ تَعَالَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَجْلَسَنِي بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَمَسَحَ عَلَى نَاصِيَتِي وَبَرَّكَ عَلَىَّ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَأَذِّنْ عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ الْحَرَامِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ كَيْفَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَعَلَّمَنِي كَمَا تُؤَذِّنُونَ الآنَ بِهَا ‏"‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 633
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 634
Sunan Abi Dawud 1556
Abu Hurairah said When the Messenger of Allah(saws) died and Abu Bakr was made his successor after him and certain Arab clans apostatized. Umar bin Al Khattab said to Abu Bakr How can you fight with the people until they say “There is no God but Allah” so whoever says “There is no God but Allah”, he has protected his property and his person from me except for what is due from him, and his reckoning is left to allah. Abu Bak replied I swear by Allah that I will certainly fight with those who make a distinction between prayer and zakat, for zakat is what is due from property. I swear by Allah that if they were to refuse me a rope of camel (or a female kid, according to another version)which they used to pay the Messenger of Allah, I will fight with them over the refusal of it. Umar bin Al Khattab said I swear by Allah, I clearly saw Allah had made Abu Bakr feel justified in tighting and I recognized that it was right. Abu Dawud said This tradition has been transmitted by Rabah bin Zaid from Ma’mar and Al Zaubaidi from Al Zuhri has “If they were to refuse me a female kid.” The version transmitted by ‘Anbasah from Yunus on the authority of Al Zuhri has “a female kid”.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الثَّقَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتُخْلِفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَعْدَهُ وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَمَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ عَصَمَ مِنِّي مَالَهُ وَنَفْسَهُ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَاللَّهِ لأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عِقَالاً كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ رَأَيْتُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ شَرَحَ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ لِلْقِتَالِ - قَالَ - فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ مَعْمَرُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى الْعِقَالُ صَدَقَةُ سَنَةٍ وَالْعِقَالاَنِ صَدَقَةُ سَنَتَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَاهُ رَبَاحُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ وَعَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ بِإِسْنَادِهِ ...
  صحيح ق لكن قوله ع   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1556
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1551
Sunan Abi Dawud 3667

Narrated Anas ibn Malik:

The Prophet (saws) said: That I sit in the company of the people who remember Allah the Exalted from morning prayer till the sun rises is dearer to me than that I emancipate four slaves from the children of Isma`il, and that I sit with the people who remember Allah from afternoon prayer till the sun sets is dearer to me than that I emancipate four slaves.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ السَّلاَمِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُطَهَّرٍ أَبُو ظَفَرٍ - حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ خَلَفٍ الْعَمِّيُّ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لأَنْ أَقْعُدَ مَعَ قَوْمٍ يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْغَدَاةِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ أُعْتِقَ أَرْبَعَةً مِنْ وَلَدِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَلأَنْ أَقْعُدَ مَعَ قَوْمٍ يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ إِلَى أَنْ تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ أُعْتِقَ أَرْبَعَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3667
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 27
English translation : Book 25, Hadith 3659
Musnad Ahmad 1035
It was narrated from Hisham:
My father told me that `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said to al-Miqdad: Ask the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about a man who gets close to a woman and emits madhi, for I am too shy to ask him because his daughter is married to me. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Let him wash his private part and testicles, and do wudoo`.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي أَنَّ عَلِيًّا، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لِلْمِقْدَادِ سَلْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ الرَّجُلِ يَدْنُو مِنْ الْمَرْأَةِ فَيُمْذِي فَإِنِّي أَسْتَحْيِي مِنْهُ لِأَنَّ ابْنَتَهُ عِنْدِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَغْسِلُ ذَكَرَهُ وَأُنْثَيَيْهِ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih Hadeeth] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1035
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 455
Sahih al-Bukhari 7515

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "Adam and Moses debated with each other and Moses said, 'You are Adam who turned out your offspring from Paradise.' Adam said, "You are Moses whom Allah chose for His Message and for His direct talk, yet you blame me for a matter which had been ordained for me even before my creation?' Thus Adam overcame Moses."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنَا عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ احْتَجَّ آدَمُ وَمُوسَى، فَقَالَ مُوسَى أَنْتَ آدَمُ الَّذِي أَخْرَجْتَ ذُرِّيَّتَكَ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ‏.‏ قَالَ آدَمُ أَنْتَ مُوسَى الَّذِي اصْطَفَاكَ اللَّهُ بِرِسَالاَتِهِ وَكَلاَمِهِ، ثُمَّ تَلُومُنِي عَلَى أَمْرٍ قَدْ قُدِّرَ عَلَىَّ قَبْلَ أَنْ أُخْلَقَ‏.‏ فَحَجَّ آدَمُ مُوسَى ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7515
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 140
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 606
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1145

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, "Our Lord, the Blessed, the Superior, comes every night down on the nearest Heaven to us when the last third of the night remains, saying: "Is there anyone to invoke Me, so that I may respond to invocation? Is there anyone to ask Me, so that I may grant him his request? Is there anyone seeking My forgiveness, so that I may forgive him?"

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، وَأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَغَرِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَنْزِلُ رَبُّنَا تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا حِينَ يَبْقَى ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ الآخِرُ يَقُولُ مَنْ يَدْعُونِي فَأَسْتَجِيبَ لَهُ مَنْ يَسْأَلُنِي فَأُعْطِيَهُ مَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرُنِي فَأَغْفِرَ لَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1145
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 246
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4060
It was narrated from 'Ikrimah:
"Some people apostatized after accepting Islam, and 'Ali burned them with fire. Ibn 'Abbas said: 'If it had been me, I would not have burned them; the Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'No one should be punished with the punishment of Allah.' If it had been me, I would have killed them; the Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Whoever changes his religion, kill him.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، أَنَّ نَاسًا، ارْتَدُّوا عَنِ الإِسْلاَمِ، فَحَرَّقَهُمْ عَلِيٌّ بِالنَّارِ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ لَوْ كُنْتُ أَنَا لَمْ، أُحَرِّقْهُمْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تُعَذِّبُوا بِعَذَابِ اللَّهِ أَحَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَوْ كُنْتُ أَنَا لَقَتَلْتُهُمْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ بَدَّلَ دِينَهُ فَاقْتُلُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4060
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 95
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4065
Sunan an-Nasa'i 403
It was narrated that Ibn Abi Awfa said:
"The Prophet (PBUH) used to say: 'Allahumma tahhirni bith-thalji wal-barad wal-ma' al-barid, Allahumma tahhirni min adh-dhunub kama yutahhar ath-thawb al-abyad min ad-danas (O Allah, purify me with snow and hail and cold water, O Allah, purify me of sin as a white garment is cleansed of dirt)."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ رُقْبَةَ، عَنْ مَجْزَأَةَ الأَسْلَمِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏‏ "‏‏ اللَّهُمَّ طَهِّرْنِي بِالثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ وَالْمَاءِ الْبَارِدِ اللَّهُمَّ طَهِّرْنِي مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ كَمَا يُطَهَّرُ الثَّوْبُ الأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ ‏‏"‏‏ ‏‏.‏‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 403
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 403
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 376
Anas said:
"Allah’s Messenger said (Allah bless him and give him peace): “I have been put in fear for Allah’s sake, while no one was afraid, and I have been troubled for Allah’s sake, while no one was troubled. Thirty intervals between a night and a day came upon me, and for me and Bilal there was no food for the owner of a liver to eat, except something tucked beneath the Bilal’s armpit.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ أَبُو حَاتِمٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ لَقَدْ أُخِفْتُ فِي اللهِ وَمَا يَخَافُ أَحَدٌ، وَلَقَدْ أُوذِيتُ فِي اللهِ وَمَا يُؤْذَى أَحَدٌ، وَلَقَدْ أَتَتْ عَلَيَّ ثَلاثُونَ مِنْ بَيْنِ لَيْلَةٍ وَيَوْمٍ، وَمَا لِي وَلِبِلالٍ طَعَامٌ يَأْكُلُهُ ذُو كَبِدٍ، إِلا شَيْءٌ يُوَارَيِهِ إِبِطُ بِلالٍ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 376
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 7
Sunan Abi Dawud 4733
Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet (May peace be upon him) as saying; Our lord gets down every night to the heaven of this world when a third night remains and says :
(Is there anyone) who prays to Me so that I may accept his prayer? (Is there anyone) who asks of Me so that I may give him? (Is there anyone) who asks for my forgiveness so that I may forgive him?
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَعَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَغَرِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَنْزِلُ رَبُّنَا كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ إِلَى سَمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا حِينَ يَبْقَى ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ الآخِرِ فَيَقُولُ مَنْ يَدْعُونِي فَأَسْتَجِيبَ لَهُ مَنْ يَسْأَلُنِي فَأُعْطِيَهُ مَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرُنِي فَأَغْفِرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4733
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 138
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4715
Sunan Abi Dawud 1716
Sahl bin Sa’d said :
`Ali bin Abi Talib entered upon Fatimah while Hasan and Husain were crying. He asked: Why are they crying? She replied: Due to hunger. ‘Ali went out and found a dinar in the market. He then came to Fatima and told her about it. She said: Go to such and such a Jew and get some flour for us. He came to the Jew and purchased flour with it. He said : Are you the son-in-law of him who believes that he is the Messenger of Allah. He said : Yes. The Jew said : Have your dinar with you and you will get the flour. Ali then went out and came to Fatima. He told her about the matter. She then said: Go to such and such a butcher and get some meat for us for a dirham. Ali went out and pawned the dinar for a dirham with him and got the meat, and brought it (to her). She then kneaded the flour, put the utensil on fire and baked the bread. She sent for her father : (i.e. the Prophet (SWAS). He came to them. She said to him : Messenger of Allah, I tell you all the matter. If you think it is lawful for us, we shall eat it and you will eat with us. She said: The matter is such and such. He said: eat in the name of Allah. So they ate it. While they were (eating) at their place, a boy cried adguring in the name of Allah and Islam: He was searching the dinar. The Messenger of Allah (SWAS) commanded and he was called in. He asked him. The boy replied, I lost it somewhere in the market. The Prophet (SWAS) said : `Ali, go to the butcher and tell him that the Messenger of Allah (SWAS) has asked you : send the dinar to me and one dirham of yours will be due on me. The butcher returned it and the Messenger of Allah (SWAS) handed it to him (the boy).
حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُسَافِرٍ التِّنِّيسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ الزَّمْعِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ دَخَلَ عَلَى فَاطِمَةَ وَحَسَنٌ وَحُسَيْنٌ يَبْكِيَانِ فَقَالَ مَا يُبْكِيهِمَا قَالَتِ الْجُوعُ فَخَرَجَ عَلِيٌّ فَوَجَدَ دِينَارًا بِالسُّوقِ فَجَاءَ إِلَى فَاطِمَةَ فَأَخْبَرَهَا فَقَالَتِ اذْهَبْ إِلَى فُلاَنٍ الْيَهُودِيِّ فَخُذْ دَقِيقًا فَجَاءَ الْيَهُودِيَّ فَاشْتَرَى بِهِ دَقِيقًا فَقَالَ الْيَهُودِيُّ أَنْتَ خَتَنُ هَذَا الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخُذْ دِينَارَكَ وَلَكَ الدَّقِيقُ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ عَلِيٌّ حَتَّى جَاءَ فَاطِمَةَ فَأَخْبَرَهَا فَقَالَتِ اذْهَبْ إِلَى فُلاَنٍ الْجَزَّارِ فَخُذْ لَنَا بِدِرْهَمٍ لَحْمًا فَذَهَبَ فَرَهَنَ الدِّينَارَ بِدِرْهَمِ لَحْمٍ فَجَاءَ بِهِ فَعَجَنَتْ وَنَصَبَتْ وَخَبَزَتْ وَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى أَبِيهَا فَجَاءَهُمْ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَذْكُرُ لَكَ فَإِنْ رَأَيْتَهُ لَنَا حَلاَلاً أَكَلْنَاهُ وَأَكَلْتَ مَعَنَا مِنْ شَأْنِهِ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ كُلُوا بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَكَلُوا فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ مَكَانَهُمْ إِذَا غُلاَمٌ يَنْشُدُ اللَّهَ وَالإِسْلاَمَ الدِّينَارَ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدُعِيَ لَهُ فَسَأَلَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَقَطَ مِنِّي فِي السُّوقِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ...
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1716
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 16
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1712

Malik related to me that he heard Rabia ibn Abi Abd ar-Rahman and others mention that al-Furafisa ibn Umar al-Hanafi had a mukatab who offered to pay him all of his kitaba that he owed. Al-Furafisa refused to accept it and the mukatab went to Marwan ibn al-Hakam who was the amir of Madina and brought up the matter. Marwan summoned al-Furafisa and told him to accept. He refused. Marwan then ordered that the payment be taken from the mukatab and placed in the treasury. He said to the mukatab "Go, you are free." When al-Furafisa saw that, he took the money.

Malik said, "What is done among us when a mukatab pays all the instalments he owes before their term, is that it is permitted to him. The master cannot refuse him that. That is because payment removes every condition from the mukatab as well as service and travel. The setting free of a man is not complete while he has any remaining slavery, and neither would his inviolability as a free man be complete and his testimony permitted and inheritance obliged and such things in that situation. His master must not make any stipulation of service on him after he has been set free."

Malik said that it was permitted for a mukatab who became extremely ill and wanted to pay his master all his instalments because his heirs who were free would then inherit from him and he had no children with him in his kitaba, to do so, because by that he completed his inviolability as a free man, his testimony was permitted, and his admission of what he owed of debts to people was permitted. His bequest was permitted as well. His master could not refuse him that by saying, "He is escaping from me with his property."

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَبِيعَةَ بْنَ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَغَيْرَهُ، يَذْكُرُونَ أَنَّ مَكَاتَبًا، كَانَ لِلْفُرَافِصَةِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ الْحَنَفِيِّ وَأَنَّهُ عَرَضَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَدْفَعَ إِلَيْهِ جَمِيعَ مَا عَلَيْهِ مِنْ كِتَابَتِهِ فَأَبَى الْفُرَافِصَةُ فَأَتَى الْمُكَاتَبُ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ وَهُوَ أَمِيرُ الْمَدِينَةِ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَدَعَا مَرْوَانُ الْفُرَافِصَةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ ذَلِكَ فَأَبَى فَأَمَرَ مَرْوَانُ بِذَلِكَ الْمَالِ أَنْ يُقْبَضَ مِنَ الْمُكَاتَبِ فَيُوضَعَ فِي بَيْتِ الْمَالِ وَقَالَ لِلْمُكَاتَبِ اذْهَبْ فَقَدْ عَتَقْتَ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ الْفُرَافِصَةُ قَبَضَ الْمَالَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَالأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ الْمُكَاتَبَ إِذَا أَدَّى جَمِيعَ مَا عَلَيْهِ مِنْ نُجُومِهِ قَبْلَ مَحِلِّهَا جَازَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لِسَيِّدِهِ أَنْ يَأْبَى ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ يَضَعُ عَنِ الْمُكَاتَبِ بِذَلِكَ كُلَّ شَرْطٍ أَوْ خِدْمَةٍ أَوْ سَفَرٍ لأَنَّهُ لاَ تَتِمُّ عَتَاقَةُ رَجُلٍ وَعَلَيْهِ بَقِيَّةٌ مِنْ رِقٍّ وَلاَ تَتِمُّ حُرْمَتُهُ وَلاَ تَجُوزُ شَهَادَتُهُ وَلاَ يَجِبُ مِيرَاثُهُ وَلاَ أَشْبَاهُ هَذَا مِنْ أَمْرِهِ وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي لِسَيِّدِهِ أَنْ يَشْتَرِطَ عَلَيْهِ خِدْمَةً بَعْدَ عَتَاقَتِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي مُكَاتَبٍ مَرِضَ مَرَضًا شَدِيدًا فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَدْفَعَ نُجُومَهُ كُلَّهَا إِلَى سَيِّدِهِ لأَنْ يَرِثَهُ وَرَثَةٌ لَهُ أَحْرَارٌ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 9
Arabic reference : Book 39, Hadith 1498
Sunan Abi Dawud 2681
Anas said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) called on his Companions and they proceeded towards Badr. Suddenly they found the watering Camels of the Quraish, there was among them a black slave of Banu Al Hajjaj. The Companions of the Apostle of Allaah(saws) seized him and began to ask “Where is Abu Sufyan?” He said “I swear by Allaah, I do not know anything about him, but this is the Quraish who have come here, among them are Abu Jahl, ‘Utbah, Shaibah the two sons of Rabi’ah and Umayyah bin Khalaf. When he aid this to them, they beat him and he began to say “Leave me, leave me. I shall tell you. When they left him he said “I know nothing about Abu Sufyan, but this is the Quraish who have come (here), among them are Abu Jahl, ‘Utbah, Shaibah the two sons of Rab’iah and Umayyah bin Khalaf who have come here. The Prophet (saws) was praying and hearing all that (dialogue). When he finished, he said “By Him in Whose hand my soul is, you beat him when he speaks the truth to you and you leave him when he tells a lie. This is the Quraish who have come here to defend Abu Sufyan. Anas said, The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “This will be the place of falling of so and so tomorrow and he placed his hand on the ground. This will be the place of falling of so and so tomorrow and he put his hand on the ground. And this will be the place of falling of so and so tomorrow and he put his hand on the ground. He (Ansas) said “By Him in Whose hand my soul is, no one fell beyond the place of the hand of the Apostle of Allaah(saws), The Apostle of Allaah(saws) ordered for them, and they were caught by their feet and dragged and thrown in a well at Badr.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَدَبَ أَصْحَابَهُ فَانْطَلَقُوا إِلَى بَدْرٍ فَإِذَا هُمْ بِرَوَايَا قُرَيْشٍ فِيهَا عَبْدٌ أَسْوَدُ لِبَنِي الْحَجَّاجِ فَأَخَذَهُ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلُوا يَسْأَلُونَهُ أَيْنَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ فَيَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ مَا لِي بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ عِلْمٌ وَلَكِنْ هَذِهِ قُرَيْشٌ قَدْ جَاءَتْ فِيهِمْ أَبُو جَهْلٍ وَعُتْبَةُ وَشَيْبَةُ ابْنَا رَبِيعَةَ وَأُمَيَّةُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا قَالَ لَهُمْ ذَلِكَ ضَرَبُوهُ فَيَقُولُ دَعُونِي دَعُونِي أُخْبِرْكُمْ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا تَرَكُوهُ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا لِي بِأَبِي سُفْيَانَ مِنْ عِلْمٍ وَلَكِنْ هَذِهِ قُرَيْشٌ قَدْ أَقْبَلَتْ فِيهِمْ أَبُو جَهْلٍ وَعُتْبَةُ وَشَيْبَةُ ابْنَا رَبِيعَةَ وَأُمَيَّةُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ قَدْ أَقْبَلُوا ‏.‏ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي وَهُوَ يَسْمَعُ ذَلِكَ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّكُمْ لَتَضْرِبُونَهُ إِذَا صَدَقَكُمْ وَتَدَعُونَهُ إِذَا كَذَبَكُمْ هَذِهِ قُرَيْشٌ قَدْ أَقْبَلَتْ لِتَمْنَعَ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَذَا مَصْرَعُ فُلاَنٍ غَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى الأَرْضِ ‏"‏ وَهَذَا مَصْرَعُ فُلاَنٍ غَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى الأَرْضِ ‏"‏ وَهَذَا مَصْرَعُ فُلاَنٍ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2681
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 205
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2675
Mishkat al-Masabih 1155
Yazid b. ‘Amir said:
I came to God’s Messenger when he was praying and sat down, but did not join the congregation in prayer. When he finished he saw me sitting and asked, “Have you not become a Muslim, Yazid?” I replied, “I certainly have become a Muslim, Messenger of God.” He asked, “What prevented you from joining the people in their prayer?” I replied, “I had already prayed at home, thinking you had prayed.” So he said, “When you come to prayer and find the people praying, pray along with them. If you have already prayed it will be a supererogatory prayer for you, though this is a prescribed prayer.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ قَالَ: جِئْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَجَلَسْتُ وَلَمْ أَدْخُلْ مَعَهُمْ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَآنِي جَالِسا فَقَالَ: «ألم تسلم يَا زيد؟» قُلْتُ: بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ أَسْلَمْتُ. قَالَ: «وَمَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَدْخُلَ مَعَ النَّاسِ فِي صَلَاتِهِمْ؟» قَالَ: إِنِّي كُنْتُ قَدْ صَلَّيْتُ فِي مَنْزِلِي أَحْسَبُ أَنْ قَدْ صَلَّيْتُمْ. فَقَالَ: «إِذَا جِئْتَ الصَّلَاةَ فَوَجَدْتَ النَّاسَ فَصَلِّ مَعَهُمْ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ قَدْ صَلَّيْتَ تَكُنْ لَكَ نَافِلَةً وَهَذِه مَكْتُوبَة» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1155
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 572
Musnad Ahmad 845
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I used to come to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) every morning. If he cleared his throat, I would enter, and if he remained silent, I would not enter. He came out to me (on one occasion) and said: “Something happened last night. I heard some movement in the house, then I saw Jibreel (عليه السلام). I said: ‘What prevented you from entering the house?` He said: “In the house there is a dog.` I went in and I saw a puppy belonging to al-Hasan beneath a chair of ours. He [Jibreel] said: “The angels do not enter a house if there are three things in it: a dog or an image or a person who is junub.`
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُجَيٍّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ آتِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كُلَّ غَدَاةٍ فَإِذَا تَنَحْنَحَ دَخَلْتُ وَإِذَا سَكَتَ لَمْ أَدْخُلْ قَالَ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيَّ فَقَالَ حَدَثَ الْبَارِحَةَ أَمْرٌ سَمِعْتُ خَشْخَشَةً فِي الدَّارِ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِجِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام فَقُلْتُ مَا مَنَعَكَ مِنْ دُخُولِ الْبَيْتِ فَقَالَ فِي الْبَيْتِ كَلْبٌ قَالَ فَدَخَلْتُ فَإِذَا جَرْوٌ لِلْحَسَنِ تَحْتَ كُرْسِيٍّ لَنَا قَالَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الْمَلَائِكَةَ لَا يَدْخُلُونَ الْبَيْتَ إِذَا كَانَ فِيهِ ثَلَاثٌ كَلْبٌ أَوْ صُورَةٌ أَوْ جُنُبٌ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 845
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 275

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Yazid that Zayd ibn Ayyash told him that he had once asked Sad ibn Abi Waqqas about selling white wheat for a type of good barley. Sad asked him which was the better and when he told him the white wheat, he forbade the transaction. Sad said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, being asked about selling dried dates for fresh dates, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Do the dates diminish in size when they become dry?' When he was told that they did, he forbade that."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، أَنَّ زَيْدًا أَبَا عَيَّاشٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَأَلَ سَعْدَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ عَنِ الْبَيْضَاءِ، بِالسُّلْتِ فَقَالَ لَهُ سَعْدٌ أَيَّتُهُمَا أَفْضَلُ قَالَ الْبَيْضَاءُ ‏.‏ فَنَهَاهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ سَعْدٌ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُسْأَلُ عَنِ اشْتِرَاءِ التَّمْرِ بِالرُّطَبِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَيَنْقُصُ الرُّطَبُ إِذَا يَبِسَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَنَهَى عَنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 22
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1315

Malik related to me from Rabia ibn Abi Abd ar-Rahman from Yazid, the mawla of al-Munbaith that Zayd ibn Khalid al-Juhani said, "A man came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and asked him about finds. He said, 'Memorize the characteristics of the object found, then publicise it for a year. If the owner comes, give it to him. If not, then it is your business.' He said, 'What about lost sheep, Messenger of Allah?' He said, 'They are yours, your brother's or the wolf's.' He said, 'And the lost camel?' He said, 'It's none of your concern. It has its water and its feet. It will reach water and eat trees until its owner finds it.' "

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، مَوْلَى الْمُنْبَعِثِ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُ عَنِ اللُّقَطَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اعْرِفْ عِفَاصَهَا وَوِكَاءَهَا ثُمَّ عَرِّفْهَا سَنَةً فَإِنْ جَاءَ صَاحِبُهَا وَإِلاَّ فَشَأْنَكَ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَضَالَّةُ الْغَنَمِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ هِيَ لَكَ أَوْ لأَخِيكَ أَوْ لِلذِّئْبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَضَالَّةُ الإِبِلِ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكَ وَلَهَا مَعَهَا سِقَاؤُهَا وَحِذَاؤُهَا تَرِدُ الْمَاءَ وَتَأْكُلُ الشَّجَرَ حَتَّى يَلْقَاهَا رَبُّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 36, Hadith 46
Arabic reference : Book 36, Hadith 1449

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from Ata ibn Yasar that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When the slave is ill, Allah ta'ala sends two angels to him." He said, "They look at what he says to his visitors. If he praises Allah and lauds Him, when they come to him, they take that up to Allah, the Mighty, the Majestic, and He knows best, and He says, 'If I make my slave die, I will make him enter the Garden. If I heal him, I will replace his flesh with better flesh and his blood with better blood and I will efface his evil actions.'"

حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا مَرِضَ الْعَبْدُ بَعَثَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى إِلَيْهِ مَلَكَيْنِ فَقَالَ انْظُرَا مَاذَا يَقُولُ لِعُوَّادِهِ ‏.‏ فَإِنْ هُوَ - إِذَا جَاءُوهُ - حَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ رَفَعَا ذَلِكَ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ - وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ - فَيَقُولُ لِعَبْدِي عَلَىَّ إِنْ تَوَفَّيْتُهُ أَنْ أُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ وَإِنْ أَنَا شَفَيْتُهُ أَنْ أُبْدِلَ لَهُ لَحْمًا خَيْرًا مِنْ لَحْمِهِ وَدَمًا خَيْرًا مِنْ دَمِهِ وَأَنْ أُكَفِّرَ عَنْهُ سَيِّئَاتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 50, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 50, Hadith 5
Arabic reference : Book 50, Hadith 1718

Malik related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Ata ibn Yazid al-Laythi from Abu Said al-Khudri that some people of the Ansar asked the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he gave to them. Then they asked him again, and he gave to them until he used up what he had. Then he said, "What wealth I have, I will not hoard from you. Whoever has forbearance, Allah will help him. Whoever tries to be independent, Allah will enrich him. Whoever tries to be patient, Allah will give him patience, and no one is given a better or vaster gift than patience."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، ‏.‏ أَنَّ نَاسًا، مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ سَأَلُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَعْطَاهُمْ ثُمَّ سَأَلُوهُ فَأَعْطَاهُمْ حَتَّى نَفِدَ مَا عِنْدَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا يَكُونُ عِنْدِي مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَلَنْ أَدَّخِرَهُ عَنْكُمْ وَمَنْ يَسْتَعْفِفْ يُعِفَّهُ اللَّهُ وَمَنْ يَسْتَغْنِ يُغْنِهِ اللَّهُ وَمَنْ يَتَصَبَّرْ يُصَبِّرْهُ اللَّهُ وَمَا أُعْطِيَ أَحَدٌ عَطَاءً هُوَ خَيْرٌ وَأَوْسَعُ مِنَ الصَّبْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 58, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 58, Hadith 7
Arabic reference : Book 58, Hadith 1850
Sahih al-Bukhari 6239

Narrated Anas:

When the Prophet married Zainab, the people came and were offered a meal, and then they sat down (after finishing their meals) and started chatting. The Prophet showed as if he wanted to get up, but they did not get up. When he noticed that, he got up, and some of the people also got up and went away, while some others kept on sitting. When the Prophet returned to enter, he found the people still sitting, but then they got up and left. So I told the Prophet of their departure and he came and went in. I intended to go in but the Prophet put a screen between me and him, for Allah revealed:-- 'O you who believe! Enter not the Prophet's houses..' (33.53)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، قَالَ أَبِي حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مِجْلَزٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا تَزَوَّجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَيْنَبَ دَخَلَ الْقَوْمُ فَطَعِمُوا، ثُمَّ جَلَسُوا يَتَحَدَّثُونَ فَأَخَذَ كَأَنَّهُ يَتَهَيَّأُ لِلْقِيَامِ فَلَمْ يَقُومُوا، فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ قَامَ، فَلَمَّا قَامَ قَامَ مَنْ قَامَ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ وَقَعَدَ بَقِيَّةُ الْقَوْمِ، وَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَ لِيَدْخُلَ، فَإِذَا الْقَوْمُ جُلُوسٌ، ثُمَّ إِنَّهُمْ قَامُوا فَانْطَلَقُوا فَأَخْبَرْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ حَتَّى دَخَلَ، فَذَهَبْتُ أَدْخُلُ فَأَلْقَى الْحِجَابَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ، وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَدْخُلُوا بُيُوتَ النَّبِيِّ‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏

قَالَ أَبُو عَبْد اللَّهِ فِيهِ مِنْ الْفِقْهِ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَسْتَأْذِنْهُمْ حِينَ قَامَ وَخَرَجَ وَفِيهِ أَنَّهُ تَهَيَّأَ لِلْقِيَامِ وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَقُومُوا

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6239
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 256
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik, from Hisham ibn 'Urwa, that his father would stop saying the talbiya when he entered the Haram, if he was doing 'umra.

Malik said that someone who went into ihram at at-Tanim should stop saying the talbiya when he saw the House.

Yahya said that Malik was asked where a man from the people of Madina, or elsewhere, who had begun doing umra at one of the mawaqit, should stop saying the talbiya, and he said, "Someone who goes into ihram at one of the mawaqit should stop saying the talbiya when he arrives at the Haram."

Malik added, "I have heard that Abdullah ibn Umar used to do that."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقْطَعُ التَّلْبِيَةَ فِي الْعُمْرَةِ إِذَا دَخَلَ الْحَرَمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِيمَنْ أَحْرَمَ مِنَ التَّنْعِيمِ إِنَّهُ يَقْطَعُ التَّلْبِيَةَ حِينَ يَرَى الْبَيْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَعْتَمِرُ مِنْ بَعْضِ الْمَوَاقِيتِ وَهُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ أَوْ غَيْرِهِمْ مَتَى يَقْطَعُ التَّلْبِيَةَ قَالَ أَمَّا الْمُهِلُّ مِنَ الْمَوَاقِيتِ فَإِنَّهُ يَقْطَعُ التَّلْبِيَةَ إِذَا انْتَهَى إِلَى الْحَرَمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَبَلَغَنِي أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ كَانَ يَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 60
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 765

Yahya related to me from Malik that Muhammad ibn Abdullah ibn Abi Maryam once asked Said ibn al-Musayyab about (what to do with) a nail of his that had broken while he was in ihram and Said said, "cut it off."

Malik was asked whether some one in ihram who had an ear-complaint could use medicinal oil which was not perfumed for dropping into his ears, and he said, "I do not see any harm in that, and even if he were to put it into his mouth I still would not see any harm in it."

Malik said that there was no harm in some one in ihram lancing an abscess that he had, or a boil, or cutting a vein, if he needed to do so.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، ‏.‏ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ عَنْ ظُفْرٍ، لَهُ انْكَسَرَ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ اقْطَعْهُ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَشْتَكِي أُذُنَهُ أَيَقْطُرُ فِي أُذُنِهِ مِنَ الْبَانِ الَّذِي لَمْ يُطَيَّبْ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ فَقَالَ لاَ أَرَى بِذَلِكَ بَأْسًا وَلَوْ جَعَلَهُ فِي فِيهِ لَمْ أَرَ بِذَلِكَ بَأْسًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يَبُطَّ الْمُحْرِمُ خُرَاجَهُ وَيَفْقَأَ دُمَّلَهُ وَيَقْطَعَ عِرْقَهُ إِذَا احْتَاجَ إِلَى ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 97
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 799
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4178
It was narrated that Abu Idris Al-Khawlani said:
"I heard 'Ubadah bin As-Samit say: 'I pledged to the Messenger of Allah among a group of people, and he said: I accept your pledge that you will not associate anything with Allah, you will not steal, you will not have unlawful sexual relations, you will not kill you children, you will not utter slander, fabricating from between your hands and feet, and you will not disobey me when commanded with goodness. Whoever fulfills (this pledge), his reward will be with Allah, and whoever commits any of these actions and is punished for it, it will be purification for him. Whoever (commits any of these action then) Allah conceals him, it is up to Allah; if He wills He will forgive him, and if He wills, He will punish him."'
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُبَادَةَ بْنَ الصَّامِتِ، قَالَ بَايَعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَهْطٍ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أُبَايِعُكُمْ عَلَى أَنْ لاَ تُشْرِكُوا بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا وَلاَ تَسْرِقُوا وَلاَ تَزْنُوا وَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا أَوْلاَدَكُمْ وَلاَ تَأْتُوا بِبُهْتَانٍ تَفْتَرُونَهُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَأَرْجُلِكُمْ وَلاَ تَعْصُونِي فِي مَعْرُوفٍ فَمَنْ وَفَّى مِنْكُمْ فَأَجْرُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَعُوقِبَ فِيهِ فَهُوَ طَهُورُهُ وَمَنْ سَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ فَذَاكَ إِلَى اللَّهِ إِنْ شَاءَ عَذَّبَهُ وَإِنْ شَاءَ غَفَرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4178
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 30
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4183
Sunan Abi Dawud 126

Narrated Ar-Rubayyi' daughter of Mu'awwidh ibn Afra':

The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to come to us. He once said: Pour ablution water on me. She then described how the Prophet (saws) performed ablution saying: He washed his hands up to wrist three times and washed his face three times, and rinsed his mouth and snuffed up water once. Then he washed his forearms three times and wiped his head twice beginning from the back of his head, then wiped its front. He wiped his ears outside and inside. Then he washed his feet three times.

Abu Dawud said: The tradition narrated by Musaddad carries the same meaning.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ، عَنِ الرُّبَيِّعِ بِنْتِ مُعَوِّذِ ابْنِ عَفْرَاءَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْتِينَا فَحَدَّثَتْنَا أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اسْكُبِي لِي وَضُوءًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَتْ وُضُوءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ فِيهِ فَغَسَلَ كَفَّيْهِ ثَلاَثًا وَوَضَّأَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلاَثًا وَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ مَرَّةً وَوَضَّأَ يَدَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا ثَلاَثًا وَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ يَبْدَأُ بِمُؤَخَّرِ رَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ بِمُقَدَّمِهِ وَبِأُذُنَيْهِ كِلْتَيْهِمَا ظُهُورِهِمَا وَبُطُونِهِمَا وَوَضَّأَ رِجْلَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا ثَلاَثًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا مَعْنَى حَدِيثِ مُسَدَّدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 126
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 126
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 126
Sahih Muslim 1961 d

Al-Bara' reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said:

He who observes prayer like our prayer and turns his face towards our Qibla (in prayer) and who offers sacrifices (of animals) as we do, he must not slaughter the (animal as a sacrifice) until he has completed the prayer. Thereupon my maternal uncle said: Messenger of Allah, I have sacrificed the animal on behalf of my son. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: This is the thing in which you have made haste for your family. He said: I have a goat with me better than two goats. Thereupon he said: Sacrifice it for that is the best.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ، عَنْ فِرَاسٍ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ صَلَّى صَلاَتَنَا وَوَجَّهَ قِبْلَتَنَا وَنَسَكَ نُسُكَنَا فَلاَ يَذْبَحْ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ خَالِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ نَسَكْتُ عَنِ ابْنٍ لِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكَ شَىْءٌ عَجَّلْتَهُ لأَهْلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّ عِنْدِي شَاةً خَيْرٌ مِنْ شَاتَيْنِ قَالَ ‏"‏ ضَحِّ بِهَا فَإِنَّهَا خَيْرُ نَسِيكَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1961d
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 4826
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hisn al-Muslim 129
Allāhumma Rabbas-samāwātis-sab`, wa Rabba ‘l-`Arshi ‘l-`Aẓīm, kun lī jāran min [here you mention the person's name], wa aḥzābihi min khalā'iqik, an yafruṭa `alayya aḥadun minhum aw yaṭghā, `azza jāruk, wa jalla thanā'uk, wa lā ilāha illā ant. O Allah, Lord of the seven heavens, Lord of the Magnificent Throne, be for me a support against [such and such a person] and his helpers from among your creatures, lest any of them abuse me or do me wrong. Mighty is Your patronage, and glorious are Your praises. There is none worthy of worship but You. Reference: Al-Bukhari, Al-'Adab Al-Mufrad (no. 707). Al-Albani graded it authentic in Sahih Al-'Adab Al-Mufrad (no. 545).
اللَّهُمَّ ربَّ السَّمَوَاتِ السَّبْعِ، وَرَبَّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ، كُنْ لِي جَاراً مِنْ فُلاَنِ بْنِ فُلاَنٍ، وَأَحْزَابِهِ مِنْ خَلاَئِقِكَ، أَنْ يَفْرُطَ عَلَيَّ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ أَوْ يَطْغَى، عَزَّ جَارُكَ، وَجَلَّ ثَنَاؤُكَ، وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 129
Sahih Muslim 918 b

Umm Salama, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

If any servant (of Allah) who suffers a calamity says:" We belong to Allah and to Him shall we return; O Allah, reward me for my affliction and give me something better than it in exchange for it," ' Allah will give him reward for affliction, and would give him something better than it in exchange. She (Umm Salama) said: When Abu Salama died. I uttered (these very words) as I was commanded (to do) by the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). So Allah gave me better in exchange than him. i. e. (I was taken as the wife of) the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ كَثِيرِ بْنِ أَفْلَحَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ سَفِينَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ تُصِيبُهُ مُصِيبَةٌ فَيَقُولُ إِنَّا لِلَّهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ اللَّهُمَّ أْجُرْنِي فِي مُصِيبَتِي وَأَخْلِفْ لِي خَيْرًا مِنْهَا إِلاَّ أَجَرَهُ اللَّهُ فِي مُصِيبَتِهِ وَأَخْلَفَ لَهُ خَيْرًا مِنْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ قُلْتُ كَمَا أَمَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْلَفَ اللَّهُ لِي خَيْرًا مِنْهُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 918b
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2000
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that Umar ibn al- Khattab demanded of the people at Mina, "If anyone has knowledge of blood-money, let him inform me." Ad-Dahhak ibn Sufyan al-Kilabi stood up and said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, wrote to me that the wife of Ashyam ad-Dibabi inherited from the blood-money of her husband." Umar ibn al-Khattab said to him, "Go into the tent until I come to you." When Umar ibn al-Khattab came in, ad-Dahhak told him about it and Umar ibn al-Khattab gave a decision based on that.

Ibn Shihab said, "The killing of Ashyam was accidental."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، نَشَدَ النَّاسَ بِمِنًى مَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمٌ مِنَ الدِّيَةِ أَنْ يُخْبِرَنِي ‏.‏ فَقَامَ الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ سُفْيَانَ الْكِلاَبِيُّ فَقَالَ كَتَبَ إِلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أُوَرِّثَ امْرَأَةَ أَشْيَمَ الضِّبَابِيِّ مِنْ دِيَةِ زَوْجِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ ادْخُلِ الْخِبَاءَ حَتَّى آتِيَكَ فَلَمَّا نَزَلَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ أَخْبَرَهُ الضَّحَّاكُ فَقَضَى بِذَلِكَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَكَانَ قَتْلُ أَشْيَمَ خَطَأً ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 9
Arabic reference : Book 43, Hadith 1588

Yahya related to me from Malik fromAbdullah ibn Abi Bakr that a mawla of Amir bint Abd ar-Rahman called Ruqayya told him that she once set out with Amra bint Abd ar-Rahman to go to Makka. She said, ''Amra entered Makka on the eighth of Dhu'l-Hijja, and I was with her. She did tawaf of the House, and say between Safa and Marwa, and then entered the back of the mosque. She asked me, 'Do you have a pair of scissors with you?' and I said, 'No.' She said, 'Then try and find some for me.' I went and looked for some and brought them back and she cut some hair from the tresses of her head.Then, on the day of sacrifice, she slaughtered a sheep."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّ مَوْلاَةً، لِعَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ يُقَالُ لَهَا رُقَيَّةُ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا، خَرَجَتْ مَعَ عَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِلَى مَكَّةَ - قَالَتْ - فَدَخَلَتْ عَمْرَةُ مَكَّةَ يَوْمَ التَّرْوِيَةِ وَأَنَا مَعَهَا فَطَافَتْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ دَخَلَتْ صُفَّةَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَتْ أَمَعَكِ مِقَصَّانِ فَقُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ فَالْتَمِسِيهِ لِي ‏.‏ فَالْتَمَسْتُهُ حَتَّى جِئْتُ بِهِ فَأَخَذَتْ مِنْ قُرُونِ رَأْسِهَا فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ ذَبَحَتْ شَاةً ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 170
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 872
Sahih Muslim 2283

Abu Musa reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

The similitude of mine and of that with which Allah sent me is that of a person who came to us and said: O people, I have seen an army with my eyes and I am a plain warner (and issue you warning) that you should immediately manage to find an escape. A group of people from amongst them paying heed (to his warning) fled to a place of protection and a group amongst them belied him and the morning overtook them in their houses and the army attacked them and killed them and they were routed. And that is the similitude of the one who obeyed me, followed with which I had been sent and the similitude of the other is of one who disobeyed and belied me and the Truth with which I have been sent.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بَرَّادٍ الأَشْعَرِيُّ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي كُرَيْبٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ مَثَلِي وَمَثَلَ مَا بَعَثَنِيَ اللَّهُ بِهِ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ أَتَى قَوْمَهُ فَقَالَ يَا قَوْمِ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ الْجَيْشَ بِعَيْنَىَّ وَإِنِّي أَنَا النَّذِيرُ الْعُرْيَانُ فَالنَّجَاءَ ‏.‏ فَأَطَاعَهُ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ فَأَدْلَجُوا فَانْطَلَقُوا عَلَى مُهْلَتِهِمْ وَكَذَّبَتْ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ فَأَصْبَحُوا مَكَانَهُمْ فَصَبَّحَهُمُ الْجَيْشُ فَأَهْلَكَهُمْ وَاجْتَاحَهُمْ فَذَلِكَ مَثَلُ مَنْ أَطَاعَنِي وَاتَّبَعَ مَا جِئْتُ بِهِ وَمَثَلُ مَنْ عَصَانِي وَكَذَّبَ مَا جِئْتُ بِهِ مِنَ الْحَقِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2283
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5669
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 155 f

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed:

What would you do when the son of Mary would descend amongst you and would lead you as one amongst you? Ibn Abi Dhi'b on the authority of Abu Huraira narrated: Your leader amongst you. Ibn Abi Dhi'b said: Do you know what the words:" He would lead as one amongst you" mean? I said: Explain these to me. He said: He would lead you according to the Book of your: Lord (hallowed be He and most exalted) and the Sunnah of your Apostle (may peace be upon him).
وَحَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ أَنْتُمْ إِذَا نَزَلَ فِيكُمُ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ فَأَمَّكُمْ مِنْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاِبْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ إِنَّ الأَوْزَاعِيَّ حَدَّثَنَا عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏"‏ وَإِمَامُكُمْ مِنْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ تَدْرِي مَا أَمَّكُمْ مِنْكُمْ قُلْتُ تُخْبِرُنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَمَّكُمْ بِكِتَابِ رَبِّكُمْ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى وَسُنَّةِ نَبِيِّكُمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 155f
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 299
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 292
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4896

Narrated Sa'id ibn al-Musayyab:

While the Messenger of Allah (saws) was sitting with some of his companions, a man reviled AbuBakr and insulted him. But AbuBakr remained silent. He insulted him twice, but AbuBakr controlled himself. He insulted him thrice and AbuBakr took revenge on him. Then the Messenger of Allah (saws) got up when AbuBakr took revenge.

AbuBakr said: Were you angry with me, Messenger of Allah?

The Messenger of Allah (saws) replied: An angel came down from Heaven and he was rejecting what he had said to you. When you took revenge, a devil came down. I was not going to sit when the devil came down.

حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ الْمُحَرَّرِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ وَمَعَهُ أَصْحَابُهُ وَقَعَ رَجُلٌ بِأَبِي بَكْرٍ فَآذَاهُ فَصَمَتَ عنه أَبُو بَكْرٍ ثُمَّ آذَاهُ الثَّانِيَةَ فَصَمَتَ عَنْهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ثُمَّ آذَاهُ الثَّالِثَةَ فَانْتَصَرَ مِنْهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ انْتَصَرَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَوَجَدْتَ عَلَىَّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ نَزَلَ مَلَكٌ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ يُكَذِّبُهُ بِمَا قَالَ لَكَ فَلَمَّا انْتَصَرْتَ وَقَعَ الشَّيْطَانُ فَلَمْ أَكُنْ لأَجْلِسَ إِذْ وَقَعَ الشَّيْطَانُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan li ghairih (Al-Albani)  حسن لغيره   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4896
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 124
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4878
Mishkat al-Masabih 2747
Sulaiman b. Abu ‘Abdallah said he saw Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas seize a man who was hunting in the sacred territory of Medina which God’s messenger had declared to be sacred and take away his clothes from him. His patrons came to him and spoke to him about it, but he replied, “God’s messenger declared this sacred territory to be sacred, saying that if anyone caught someone hunting in it he should take from him what he had, so I will not return to you a provision which God’s messenger has given me; but if you wish I shall pay you its value.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ سَعْدَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ أَخَذَ رَجُلًا يَصِيدُ فِي حَرَمِ الْمَدِينَةِ الَّذِي حَرَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَسَلَبَهُ ثِيَابَهُ فَجَاءَهُ مَوَالِيهِ فَكَلَّمُوهُ فِيهِ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَرَّمَ هَذَا الْحَرَمَ وَقَالَ: «مَنْ أَخَذَ أَحَدًا يَصِيدُ فِيهِ فَلْيَسْلُبْهُ» . فَلَا أَرُدُّ عَلَيْكُمْ طُعْمَةً أَطْعَمَنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَكِنْ إِنْ شِئْتُمْ دفعتُ إِليكم ثمنَه. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2747
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 236
Mishkat al-Masabih 3988
Yazid b. Hurmuz told that Najda al-Haruri wrote to Ibn ‘Abbas asking whether a slave and a woman should be allotted a portion when they are present at the division of the spoil, and he told Yazid to write telling him they are not entitled to a portion, but may have a small amount given them. A version says that Ibn ‘Abbas wrote to him, “You have written asking me whether God’s Messenger took women on military expeditions and whether he allotted them a portion. He used to take them on military expeditions to tend the sick, and they would be given a little of the spoil, but so far as a portion is concerned he allotted them none.’’ Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ قَالَ: كَتَبَ نَجْدَةُ الْحَرُورِيُّ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الْعَبْدِ وَالْمَرْأَة يحْضرَانِ لمغنم هلْ يُقسَمُ لَهما؟ فَقَالَ ليزيدَ: اكْتُبْ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ لَهُمَا سَهْمٌ إِلَّا أَنْ يُحْذَيَا. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: كَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ: إِنَّكَ كَتَبْتَ إِلَيَّ تَسْأَلُنِي: هَلْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَغْزُو بِالنِّسَاءِ؟ وَهَلْ كَانَ يَضْرِبُ لَهُنَّ بِسَهْمٍ؟ فَقَدْ كَانَ يَغْزُو بِهِنَّ يُدَاوِينَ الْمَرْضَى وَيُحْذَيْنَ مِنَ الْغَنِيمَةِ وَأَمَّا السَّهْمُ فَلَمْ يَضْرِبْ لَهُنَّ بِسَهْمٍ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3988
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 200
Mishkat al-Masabih 157
Ibn Mas'ud reported God’s messenger as saying, “There was no prophet whom God raised up among his people before me who did not have from among his people apostles and companions who held to his sunna and followed what he commanded; then they were succeeded by people who said what they did not practise and did things they were not commanded to do. So he who strives against them with his hand is a believer, he who strives against them with his tongue is a believer, and he who strives against them with his heart is a believer. Beyond that there is not so much faith as a grain of mustard seed.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَا من نَبِي بَعثه الله فِي أمة قبلي إِلَّا كَانَ لَهُ من أُمَّتِهِ حَوَارِيُّونَ وَأَصْحَابٌ يَأْخُذُونَ بِسُنَّتِهِ وَيَقْتَدُونَ بِأَمْرِهِ ثُمَّ إِنَّهَا تَخْلُفُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ خُلُوفٌ يَقُولُونَ مَا لَا يَفْعَلُونَ وَيَفْعَلُونَ مَا لَا يُؤْمَرُونَ فَمَنْ جَاهَدَهُمْ بِيَدِهِ فَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ وَمَنْ جَاهَدَهُمْ بِلِسَانِهِ فَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ وَمَنْ جَاهَدَهُمْ بِقَلْبِهِ فَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ وَلَيْسَ وَرَاءَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْإِيمَانِ حَبَّةُ خَرْدَلٍ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Grade: Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
  صحیح   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 157
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 150
Sahih Muslim 956

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that a dark-complexioned woman (or a youth) used to sweep the mosque. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) missed her (or him) and inquired about her (or him). The people told him that she (or he) had died. He asked why they did not inform him, and it appears as if they had treated her (or him) or her (or his) affairs as of little account. He (the Holy Prophet) said:

Lead me to her (or his) grave. They led him to that place and he said prayer over her (or him) and then remarked: Verily, these graves are full of darkness for their dwellers. Verily, the Mighty and Glorious Allah illuminates them for their occupants by reason of my prayer over them.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الزَّهْرَانِيُّ، وَأَبُو كَامِلٍ فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي كَامِلٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ زَيْدٍ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي، هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، سَوْدَاءَ كَانَتْ تَقُمُّ الْمَسْجِدَ - أَوْ شَابًّا - فَفَقَدَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَ عَنْهَا - أَوْ عَنْهُ - فَقَالُوا مَاتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَلاَ كُنْتُمْ آذَنْتُمُونِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَأَنَّهُمْ صَغَّرُوا أَمْرَهَا - أَوْ أَمْرَهُ - فَقَالَ ‏"‏ دُلُّونِي عَلَى قَبْرِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَدَلُّوهُ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذِهِ الْقُبُورَ مَمْلُوءَةٌ ظُلْمَةً عَلَى أَهْلِهَا وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُنَوِّرُهَا لَهُمْ بِصَلاَتِي عَلَيْهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 956
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 93
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2088
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3828

Narrated Asma bint Abi Bakr:

I saw Zaid bin Amr bin Nufail standing with his back against the Ka'ba and saying, "O people of Quraish! By Allah, none amongst you is on the religion of Abraham except me." He used to preserve the lives of little girls: If somebody wanted to kill his daughter he would say to him, "Do not kill her for I will feed her on your behalf." So he would take her, and when she grew up nicely, he would say to her father, "Now if you want her, I will give her to you, and if you wish, I will feed her on your behalf."

وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ كَتَبَ إِلَىَّ هِشَامٌ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَتْ رَأَيْتُ زَيْدَ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ نُفَيْلٍ قَائِمًا مُسْنِدًا ظَهْرَهُ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ يَقُولُ يَا مَعَاشِرَ قُرَيْشٍ، وَاللَّهِ مَا مِنْكُمْ عَلَى دِينِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ غَيْرِي، وَكَانَ يُحْيِي الْمَوْءُودَةَ، يَقُولُ لِلرَّجُلِ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَقْتُلَ ابْنَتَهُ لاَ تَقْتُلْهَا، أَنَا أَكْفِيكَهَا مَئُونَتَهَا‏.‏ فَيَأْخُذُهَا فَإِذَا تَرَعْرَعَتْ قَالَ لأَبِيهَا إِنْ شِئْتَ دَفَعْتُهَا إِلَيْكَ، وَإِنْ شِئْتَ كَفَيْتُكَ مَئُونَتَهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3828
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 53
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 169
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yazid ibn Ruman from Salih ibn Khawwat from someone who had prayed (the prayer of fear) with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, on the day of Dhat ar-Riqa that one group had formed a row with him and one group had formed a row opposite the enemy. He then prayed one raka with the group he was with, and then remained standing while they finished by themselves. They then left and formed a row opposite the enemy, and then the other group came and he prayed the remaining raka of his prayer with them, and then remained sitting while they finished by themselves. Then he said the taslim with them.

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ رُومَانَ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ خَوَّاتٍ، عَمَّنْ صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ ذَاتِ الرِّقَاعِ صَلاَةَ الْخَوْفِ أَنَّ طَائِفَةً صَفَّتْ مَعَهُ وَصَفَّتْ طَائِفَةٌ وِجَاهَ الْعَدُوِّ فَصَلَّى بِالَّتِي مَعَهُ رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ ثَبَتَ قَائِمًا وَأَتَمُّوا لأَنْفُسِهِمْ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفُوا فَصَفُّوا وِجَاهَ الْعَدُوِّ وَجَاءَتِ الطَّائِفَةُ الأُخْرَى فَصَلَّى بِهِمُ الرَّكْعَةَ الَّتِي بَقِيَتْ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ ثُمَّ ثَبَتَ جَالِسًا وَأَتَمُّوا لأَنْفُسِهِمْ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ بِهِمْ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 11, Hadith 1
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 444

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that he had heard Aslam, the mawla of Umar ibn al-Khattab, telling 'Abdullah ibn Umar that Umar ibn al-Khattab once saw a dyed garment on Talha ibn Ubaydullah while he was in ihram and Umar said, "What is this dyed garment, Talha?", and Talha said, "Amir al-muminin, it is only mud.'' Umar said, "You and your like are taken by people as imams, and if an ignorant man were to see this garment he would say that Talha ibn Ubaydullah used to wear a dyed robe while he was in ihram. So do not wear any form of dyed clothes."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَسْلَمَ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ يُحَدِّثُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رَأَى عَلَى طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ ثَوْبًا مَصْبُوغًا وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ مَا هَذَا الثَّوْبُ الْمَصْبُوغُ يَا طَلْحَةُ فَقَالَ طَلْحَةُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّمَا هُوَ مَدَرٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ إِنَّكُمْ أَيُّهَا الرَّهْطُ أَئِمَّةٌ يَقْتَدِي بِكُمُ النَّاسُ فَلَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً جَاهِلاً رَأَى هَذَا الثَّوْبَ لَقَالَ إِنَّ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ كَانَ يَلْبَسُ الثِّيَابَ الْمُصَبَّغَةَ فِي الإِحْرَامِ فَلاَ تَلْبَسُوا أَيُّهَا الرَّهْطُ شَيْئًا مِنْ هَذِهِ الثِّيَابِ الْمُصَبَّغَةِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 10
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 717
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2402
It was narrated that Ibn Al-Malih said:
"I entered with Zaid upon 'Abdullah bin Amr and he narrated: 'The Messenger of Allah was told about my fasting, so the entered upon me and I gave him an average-sized leather pillow that was stuffed with palm fibvers. He sat in the ground with the pillow between myself and him, and said: "Whill it not be sufficient for you to fast three days each months?" I said: O Messenger of Allah! He said: "O Messenger of Allah!" He said: "Eleven." I said: "O Messenger of Allah!" Then the Prophet said: "There is not fast better than the fast of Dawud, half of a lifetime, fasting one day and not next."
أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، - وَهُوَ الْحَذَّاءُ - عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمَلِيحِ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ مَعَ أَبِيكَ زَيْدٍ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو فَحَدَّثَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذُكِرَ لَهُ صَوْمِي فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ فَأَلْقَيْتُ لَهُ وِسَادَةَ أَدَمٍ رَبْعَةً حَشْوُهَا لِيفٌ فَجَلَسَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ وَصَارَتِ الْوِسَادَةُ فِيمَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا يَكْفِيكَ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ثَلاَثَةُ أَيَّامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ خَمْسًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ سَبْعًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تِسْعًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ صَوْمَ فَوْقَ صَوْمِ دَاوُدَ شَطْرَ الدَّهْرِ صِيَامُ يَوْمٍ وَفِطْرُ يَوْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2402
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 313
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2404
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2242
It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid said:
"We entered upon 'Abdullah along with 'Alqamah, Al-Aswad and a group (of others). He told us a Hadith which he only narrated to the people because of me, as I was the youngest of them. The Messenger of Allah said: 'O young men, whoever among you can afford to get married let him do so, for it is more effective in lowering the gaze and guarding one's chastity."' (One of the narrators) 'Ali said: "Al-Amash was asked about the narrated of Ibrahim, so he (the questioner) said: 'Form Ibrahim, from 'Alqamah, from 'Abdullah; similarly?. Which he (Al-'Amash) replied: 'Yes.
أَخْبَرَنِي هِلاَلُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَمَعَنَا عَلْقَمَةُ وَالأَسْوَدُ وَجَمَاعَةٌ فَحَدَّثَنَا بِحَدِيثٍ مَا رَأَيْتُهُ حَدَّثَ بِهِ الْقَوْمَ إِلاَّ مِنْ أَجْلِي لأَنِّي كُنْتُ أَحْدَثَهُمْ سِنًّا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الشَّبَابِ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْكُمُ الْبَاءَةَ فَلْيَتَزَوَّجْ فَإِنَّهُ أَغَضُّ لِلْبَصَرِ وَأَحْصَنُ لِلْفَرْجِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ وَسُئِلَ الأَعْمَشُ عَنْ حَدِيثِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَالَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ مِثْلَهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2242
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 153
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2244
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2210
An-Nadr bin Shaiban said:
"I said to Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman: 'Tell me of something that you heard from your father, that he heard from the Messenger of Allah, with no one in between your father and Messenge of Allah concerning the month of Ramadan. He said: 'Yes; my father said: The Messenger of Allah said: Allah, may He be blessed and exalted, enjoined the fast of Ramadan upon you, and I have made it Sunnah for you to spend its nights in prayer. Whoever fasts it and spends its nights in prayer out of faith and in the hope of reward, he will emerge from his sins as on the day his mother bore him."' (Daif)
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شَيْبَانَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ حَدِّثْنِي بِشَىْءٍ، سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ، أَبِيكَ سَمِعَهُ أَبُوكَ، مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْسَ بَيْنَ أَبِيكَ وَبَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَدٌ فِي شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى فَرَضَ صِيَامَ رَمَضَانَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَسَنَنْتُ لَكُمْ قِيَامَهُ فَمَنْ صَامَهُ وَقَامَهُ إِيمَانًا وَاحْتِسَابًا خَرَجَ مِنْ ذُنُوبِهِ كَيَوْمِ وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2210
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 121
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2212
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4370
'Ubaid bin Fairuz said:
"I said to Al-Bara bin Azib: 'Tell me of the sacrificial animals that the Messenger of Allah dislike or forbade. He said: "The Messenger of Allah gestured like this with his hand, and my hands are shorter than the hand of the Messenger of Allah, (and he said). 'There are four that will not do as sacrifices: The animal that clearly has one bad eye: the sick animals that is obviously sick; the lame animal with an obvious lamp; and the animal that is so emaciated that it is as if there is no marrow in its bones: He said: "And I dislike that the animal should have some fault in its horns or ears." He said: "What you dislike, forget about it, and do not make it forbidden to anyone."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَيَحْيَى وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ وَابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ وَأَبُو الْوَلِيدِ قَالُوا أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُبَيْدَ بْنَ فَيْرُوزَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِلْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ حَدِّثْنِي مَا، كَرِهَ أَوْ نَهَى عَنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الأَضَاحِي ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ هَكَذَا بِيَدِهِ وَيَدِي أَقْصَرُ مِنْ يَدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَرْبَعَةٌ لاَ يَجْزِينَ فِي الأَضَاحِي الْعَوْرَاءُ الْبَيِّنُ عَوَرُهَا وَالْمَرِيضَةُ الْبَيِّنُ مَرَضُهَا وَالْعَرْجَاءُ الْبَيِّنُ ظَلْعُهَا وَالْكَسِيرَةُ الَّتِي لاَ تُنْقِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ نَقْصٌ فِي الْقَرْنِ وَالأُذُنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا كَرِهْتَ مِنْهُ فَدَعْهُ وَلاَ تُحَرِّمْهُ عَلَى أَحَدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4370
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4375
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3162
Narrated Masruq:
"I heard Khabbab bin Al-Aratt saying: 'I came to Al-'As bin Wa'il As-Sahmi to collect a debt he owed me. He said: 'You shall not be given anything until you deny Muhammad.' So I said: 'No, not until you are dead and resurrected.' He said: 'After I die and I am resurrected?' So I said: 'Yes.' So he said: 'I shall indeed have wealth and offspring to repay you with.' So (the following) Ayah was revealed: Have you seen him who disbelieved in Our Ayat and said: I shall certainly be given wealth and children (19:77).'"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ خَبَّابَ بْنَ الأَرَتِّ، يَقُولُ جِئْتُ الْعَاصِيَ بْنَ وَائِلٍ السَّهْمِيَّ أَتَقَاضَاهُ حَقًّا لِي عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَ لاَ أُعْطِيكَ حَتَّى تَكْفُرَ بِمُحَمَّدٍ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاَ حَتَّى تَمُوتَ ثُمَّ تُبْعَثَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنِّي لَمَيِّتٌ ثُمَّ مَبْعُوثٌ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّ لِي هُنَاكَ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا فَأَقْضِيكَ ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ أَرَأَيْتَ الَّذِي كَفَرَ بِآيَاتِنَا وَقَالَ لأُوتَيَنَّ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا ‏)‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3162
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 214
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3162
Sahih Muslim 1206 i

Sa'id b. Jubair heard Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) as saying:

A person came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) while he was in the state of lhram. He fell down from his camel and broke his neck. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) commanded to bathe him with water (mixed with the leaves of) the lote (tree), and shroud him in two (pieces of) cloth and not to apply perfume (to him), keeping his head out (of the shroud). Shu'ba said: He then narrated to me after this (the words)" keeping his head out," his face out, for he would be raised on the Day of Resurrection pronouncing Talbiya.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ قَالَ ابْنُ نَافِعٍ أَخْبَرَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا بِشْرٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، - رضى الله عنهما - يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ فَوَقَعَ مِنْ نَاقَتِهِ فَأَقْعَصَتْهُ فَأَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُغْسَلَ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ وَأَنْ يُكَفَّنَ فِي ثَوْبَيْنِ وَلاَ يُمَسَّ طِيبًا خَارِجٌ رَأْسُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ ثُمَّ حَدَّثَنِي بِهِ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ خَارِجٌ رَأْسُهُ وَوَجْهُهُ فَإِنَّهُ يُبْعَثُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مُلَبِّدًا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1206i
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 108
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2753
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1690 c

'Ubada b. as-Samit reported that whenever Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) received revelation, he felt its rigour and the complexion of his face changed. One day revelation descended upon him, he felt the same rigour. When it was over and he felt relief, he said:

Take from me. Verily Allah has ordained a way for them (the women who commit fornication),: (When) a married man (commits adultery) with a married woman, and an unmarried male with an unmarried woman, then in case of married (persons) there is (a punishment) of one hundred lashes and then stoning (to death). And in case of unmarried persons, (the punishment) is one hundred lashes and exile for one year.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ حِطَّانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرَّقَاشِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، قَالَ كَانَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ كُرِبَ لِذَلِكَ وَتَرَبَّدَ لَهُ وَجْهُهُ - قَالَ - فَأُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَلُقِيَ كَذَلِكَ فَلَمَّا سُرِّيَ عَنْهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ خُذُوا عَنِّي فَقَدْ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ لَهُنَّ سَبِيلاً الثَّيِّبُ بِالثَّيِّبِ وَالْبِكْرُ بِالْبِكْرِ الثَّيِّبُ جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ ثُمَّ رَجْمٌ بِالْحِجَارَةِ وَالْبِكْرُ جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ ثُمَّ نَفْىُ سَنَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1690c
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 4192
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2275

Narrated Khabbab:

I was a blacksmith and did some work for Al-`As bin Wail. When he owed me some money for my work, I went to him to ask for that amount. He said, "I will not pay you unless you disbelieve in Muhammad." I said, "By Allah! I will never do that till you die and be resurrected." He said, "Will I be dead and then resurrected after my death?" I said, "Yes." He said, "There I will have property and offspring and then I will pay you your due." Then Allah revealed. 'Have you seen him who disbelieved in Our signs, and yet says: I will be given property and offspring?' (19.77)

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَبَّابٌ، قَالَ كُنْتُ رَجُلاً قَيْنًا فَعَمِلْتُ لِلْعَاصِ بْنِ وَائِلٍ فَاجْتَمَعَ لِي عِنْدَهُ فَأَتَيْتُهُ أَتَقَاضَاهُ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَقْضِيكَ حَتَّى تَكْفُرَ بِمُحَمَّدٍ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ حَتَّى تَمُوتَ ثُمَّ تُبْعَثَ فَلاَ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنِّي لَمَيِّتٌ ثُمَّ مَبْعُوثٌ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ سَيَكُونُ لِي ثَمَّ مَالٌ وَوَلَدٌ فَأَقْضِيكَ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏أَفَرَأَيْتَ الَّذِي كَفَرَ بِآيَاتِنَا وَقَالَ لأُوتَيَنَّ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2275
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 36, Hadith 475
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2538
Salamah bin Al Akwa’ said “On the day of the battle of the Khaibar, my brother fought desperately. But his sword fell back on him and killed him. The Companions of the Apostle of Allaah(saws) talked about him and doubted it (his martyrdom) saying “A man who died with his own weapon”. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “he died as a warrior striving in the path of Allaah. Ibn Shihab said “I asked the son of Salamah bin Al Akwa’.” He narrated to me on the authority of his father similar to that except that he said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “They told a lie, he died as a warrior striving in the path of Allaah. There is a double reward for him.””
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ ‏:‏ كَذَا قَالَ هُوَ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ وَهْبٍ - وَعَنْبَسَةُ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ خَالِدٍ - جَمِيعًا عَنْ يُونُسَ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ ‏:‏ وَالصَّوَابُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ سَلَمَةَ بْنَ الأَكْوَعِ قَالَ ‏:‏ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ خَيْبَرَ قَاتَلَ أَخِي قِتَالاً شَدِيدًا، فَارْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ سَيْفُهُ فَقَتَلَهُ فَقَالَ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ذَلِكَ - وَشَكُّوا فِيهِ - ‏:‏ رَجُلٌ مَاتَ بِسِلاَحِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ مَاتَ جَاهِدًا مُجَاهِدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ ‏:‏ ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُ ابْنًا لِسَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ أَبِيهِ بِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ كَذَبُوا مَاتَ جَاهِدًا مُجَاهِدًا فَلَهُ أَجْرُهُ مَرَّتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2538
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 62
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2532
Sunan Abi Dawud 2998
Anas said “Captives were gathered at Khaibar. Dihyah came out and said “Apostle of Allaah(saws) give me a slave girl from the captives.” He said “Go and take a slave girl. He took Safiyyah daughter of Huyayy. A man then came to the Prophet (saws) and said “You gave Safiyyah daughter of Huyayy, chief lady of Quraizah and Al Nadir to Dihyah? This is according to the version of Ya’qub. Then the agreed version goes “she is worthy of you.” He said “call him along with her. When the Prophet (saws) looked at her, he said to him “take another slave girl from the captives. The Prophet (saws) then set her free and married her.
حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ صُهَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ جُمِعَ السَّبْىُ - يَعْنِي بِخَيْبَرَ - فَجَاءَ دِحْيَةُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَعْطِنِي جَارِيَةً مِنَ السَّبْىِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَخُذْ جَارِيَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتَ حُيَىٍّ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَعْطَيْتَ دِحْيَةَ - قَالَ يَعْقُوبُ - صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتَ حُيَىٍّ سَيِّدَةَ قُرَيْظَةَ وَالنَّضِيرِ - ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا - مَا تَصْلُحُ إِلاَّ لَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ادْعُوهُ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا نَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ خُذْ جَارِيَةً مِنَ السَّبْىِ غَيْرَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْتَقَهَا وَتَزَوَّجَهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2998
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 71
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2992
Sunan Abi Dawud 3755

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib:

Safinah AbuAbdurRahman said that a man prepared food for Ali ibn AbuTalib who was his guest, and Fatimah said: I wish we had invited the Messenger of Allah (saws) and he had eaten with us. They invited him, and when he came he put his hands on the side-ports of the door, but when he saw the figured curtain which had been put at the end of the house, he went away. So Fatimah said to Ali: Follow him and see what turned him back. I (Ali) followed him and asked: What turned you back, Messenger of Allah? He replied: It is not fitting for me or for any Prophet to enter a house which is decorated.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُمْهَانَ، عَنْ سَفِينَةَ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَضَافَ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَصَنَعَ لَهُ طَعَامًا فَقَالَتْ فَاطِمَةُ لَوْ دَعَوْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَكَلَ مَعَنَا ‏.‏ فَدَعَوْهُ فَجَاءَ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى عِضَادَتَىِ الْبَابِ فَرَأَى الْقِرَامَ قَدْ ضُرِبَ بِهِ فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْبَيْتِ فَرَجَعَ فَقَالَتْ فَاطِمَةُ لِعَلِيٍّ الْحَقْهُ فَانْظُرْ مَا رَجَعَهُ ‏.‏ فَتَبِعْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا رَدَّكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لِي أَوْ لِنَبِيٍّ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ بَيْتًا مُزَوَّقًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3755
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 20
English translation : Book 27, Hadith 3746
Sunan Abi Dawud 4402

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib:

AbuZubyan said: A woman who had committed adultery was brought to Umar. He gave orders that she should be stoned.

Ali passed by just then. He seized her and let her go. Umar was informed of it. He said: Ask Ali to come to me. Ali came to him and said: Commander of the Faithful, you know that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: There are three (people) whose actions are not recorded: A boy till he reaches puberty, a sleeper till he awakes, a lunatic till he is restored to reason. This is an idiot (mad) woman belonging to the family of so and so. Someone might have done this action with her when she suffered the fit of lunacy.

Umar said: I do not know. Ali said: I do not know.

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، - الْمَعْنَى - عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِي ظَبْيَانَ، - قَالَ هَنَّادٌ - الْجَنْبِيِّ قَالَ أُتِيَ عُمَرُ بِامْرَأَةٍ قَدْ فَجَرَتْ فَأَمَرَ بِرَجْمِهَا فَمَرَّ عَلِيٌّ رضى الله عنه فَأَخَذَهَا فَخَلَّى سَبِيلَهَا فَأُخْبِرَ عُمَرُ قَالَ ادْعُوا لِي عَلِيًّا ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ عَلِيٌّ رضى الله عنه فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ رُفِعَ الْقَلَمُ عَنْ ثَلاَثَةٍ عَنِ الصَّبِيِّ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ وَعَنِ النَّائِمِ حَتَّى يَسْتَيْقِظَ وَعَنِ الْمَعْتُوهِ حَتَّى يَبْرَأَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّ هَذِهِ مَعْتُوهَةُ بَنِي فُلاَنٍ لَعَلَّ الَّذِي أَتَاهَا أَتَاهَا وَهِيَ فِي بَلاَئِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لاَ أَدْرِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ وَأَنَا لاَ أَدْرِي ‏.‏
  صحيح دون قوله لعل الذي   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4402
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 52
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4388
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 42
Aḥmad said:
“Abū Al-Mughīrah narrated to us, that Ṣafwān narrated to us, that the seniors (possibly referring to the senior tābi‘īn) told me that they were present with Ghuḍayf bin Al-Ḥārith Al-Thumāliyy (a companion) when his death throes became intense. He said: ‘Is there anyone amongst you who can recite Yāsīn?’ He said: So Ṣāliḥ bin Shurayḥ Al-Sakūniyy recited it, and when he reached the fortieth verse, he passed away. He said: The seniors used to say: ‘If it is recited in the presence of the dying person, he finds relief thereby.’ Ṣafwān said: ‘‘And ‘Īsā bin Al-Mu‘tamir recited it in the presence of Ibn Ma‘bad.” Reference: Ahmad 4/105; Ibn Sa`d 7/443.
قَالَ أَحْمَدُ: ‏حَدَّثَنَا ‏أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ ‏حَدَّثَنَا ‏صَفْوَانُ‏ ‏حَدَّثَنِي‏ ‏الْمَشْيَخَةُ‏ ‏أَنَّهُمْ حَضَرُوا‏ ‏غُضَيْفَ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ الثُّمَالِيَّ ‏‏حِينَ اشْتَدَّ ‏سَوْقُهُ ‏قَالَ:‏ ‏هَلْ مِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ يَقْرَأُ ‏يس؟ ‏قَالَ: فَقَرَأَهَا‏ ‏صَالِحُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ السَّكُونِيُّ‏ ‏فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ أَرْبَعِينَ مِنْهَا قُبِضَ, قَالَ: فَكَانَ ‏الْمَشْيَخَةُ ‏يَقُولُونَ: إِذَا قُرِئَتْ عِنْدَ الْمَيِّتِ خُفِّفَ عَنْهُ بِهَا ‏(قَالَ ‏ ‏صَفْوَانُ): ‏ ‏وَقَرَأَهَا ‏عِيسَى بْنُ الْمُعْتَمِرِ ‏ ‏عِنْدَ ‏‏ابْنِ مَعْبَدٍ.

Yahya related to me from Malik from Suhayl ibn Abi Salih from his father from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A muslim slave (or a trusting slave) does wudu and as he washes his face every wrong action he has seen with his eyes leaves with the water (or the last drop of water). As he washes his hands every wrong action he has done with his hands leaves with the water (orthe last drop of water). And as he washes his feet every wrong action his feet have walked to leaves with the water (or the last drop of water) so that he comes away purified of wrong actions."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ الْعَبْدُ الْمُسْلِمُ - أَوِ الْمُؤْمِنُ - فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ خَرَجَتْ مِنْ وَجْهِهِ كُلُّ خَطِيئَةٍ نَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا بِعَيْنَيْهِ مَعَ الْمَاءِ - أَوْ مَعَ آخِرِ قَطْرِ الْمَاءِ - فَإِذَا غَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ خَرَجَتْ مِنْ يَدَيْهِ كُلُّ خَطِيئَةٍ بَطَشَتْهَا يَدَاهُ مَعَ الْمَاءِ - أَوْ مَعَ آخِرِ قَطْرِ الْمَاءِ فَإِذَا غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ خَرَجَتْ كُلُّ خَطِيئَةٍ مَشَتْهَا رِجْلاَهُ مَعَ الْمَاءِ - أَوْ مَعَ آخِرِ قَطْرِ الْمَاءِ - حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ نَقِيًّا مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 32
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 62

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that she saw Safiyya bint Abi Ubayd, the wife of Abdullah ibn 'Umar, take off her head- covering and wipe her head with water. Nafi was a child at the time.

Malik was asked about a man who did wudu but forgot to wipe his head until the water had dried. He said, "I consider that he should wipe his head and then repeat the prayer if he has already performed it."

Malik was asked about a man who did wudu but forgot to wipe his head until the water had dried. He said, "I consider that he should wipe his head and then repeat the prayer if he has already performed it."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ امْرَأَةَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ تَنْزِعُ خِمَارَهَا وَتَمْسَحُ عَلَى رَأْسِهَا بِالْمَاءِ وَنَافِعٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ صَغِيرٌ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الْمَسْحِ عَلَى الْعِمَامَةِ وَالْخِمَارِ فَقَالَ لاَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يَمْسَحَ الرَّجُلُ وَلاَ الْمَرْأَةُ عَلَى عِمَامَةٍ وَلاَ خِمَارٍ وَلْيَمْسَحَا عَلَى رُءُوسِهِمَا ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنْ رَجُلٍ تَوَضَّأَ فَنَسِيَ أَنْ يَمْسَحَ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ حَتَّى جَفَّ وَضُوءُهُ قَالَ أَرَى أَنْ يَمْسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ وَإِنْ كَانَ قَدْ صَلَّى أَنْ يُعِيدَ الصَّلاَةَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 41
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 71

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Muhammad ibn Ibrahim that Abd ar-Rahman ibn Abi Amra al-Ansari said that Uthman ibn Affan came to the isha prayer and seeing only a few people in the mosque, he lay down at the back of the mosque to wait for the number of people to increase. Ibn Abi Amra went and sat down beside him and Uthman asked him who he was, so he told him. Uthman said, "What have you memorised of the Qur'an?", and he told him. Uthman said, "If someone is present at isha, it is as if he had stood in prayer for half a night, and if some one is present at subh, it is as if he had stood in prayer for a whole night.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ جَاءَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ إِلَى صَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ فَرَأَى أَهْلَ الْمَسْجِدِ قَلِيلاً فَاضْطَجَعَ فِي مُؤَخَّرِ الْمَسْجِدِ يَنْتَظِرُ النَّاسَ أَنْ يَكْثُرُوا فَأَتَاهُ ابْنُ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ فَجَلَسَ إِلَيْهِ فَسَأَلَهُ مَنْ هُوَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَقَالَ مَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ فَأَخْبَرَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُثْمَانُ مَنْ شَهِدَ الْعِشَاءَ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَامَ نِصْفَ لَيْلَةٍ وَمَنْ شَهِدَ الصُّبْحَ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَامَ لَيْلَةً ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 8
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 297

Yahya related to me from Malik from Musa ibn Uqba that Kurayb, the mawla of Ibn 'Abbas, heard Usama ibn Zayd say, "The Messenger ofAllah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, left Arafa and then, when he reached ash-Shib, he dismounted and urinated and then did wudu, though not thoroughly. I said to him, 'It is time for the prayer, Messenger of Allah,' and he said 'The prayer is ahead of you,' and then mounted. When we arrived at Muzdalifa he dismounted and did wudu thoroughly. Then the iqama was said for the prayer and he prayed maghrib. After that everyone settled his camel in its resting-place, and then the iqama for isha was said and he prayed it, without having prayed anything between the two."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَقُولُ دَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ عَرَفَةَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِالشِّعْبِ نَزَلَ فَبَالَ فَتَوَضَّأَ فَلَمْ يُسْبِغِ الْوُضُوءَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ الصَّلاَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ الصَّلاَةُ أَمَامَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَكِبَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ نَزَلَ فَتَوَضَّأَ فَأَسْبَغَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ ثُمَّ أَنَاخَ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ بَعِيرَهُ فِي مَنْزِلِهِ ثُمَّ أُقِيمَتِ الْعِشَاءُ فَصَلاَّهَا وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 206
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 905

Yahya related to me from Malik from Muhammad ibn Abi Bakr ibn Muhammad ibn Amribn Hazm that Abdar-Rahman ibn Hanthala az-Zurqi was informed by a mawla of Quraysh,who used to be known as Ibn Mursi, that he was sitting with Umar ibn al-Khattab, and when they had prayed dhuhr, he said, "Yarfa! Bring that letter! (a letter which he had written about the paternal aunt.) We asked about her and asked for information about her." Yarfa brought it to him. He called for a small vessel or a drinking-bowl in which there was water. He erased the letter in it. Then he said, "Had Allah approved of you as an heir, we would have confirmed you. Had Allah approved of you, we would have confirmed you."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ حَنْظَلَةَ الزُّرَقِيِّ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ مَوْلًى، لِقُرَيْشٍ كَانَ قَدِيمًا يُقَالُ لَهُ ابْنُ مِرْسَى أَنَّهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ قَالَ يَا يَرْفَا هَلُمَّ ذَلِكَ الْكِتَابَ - لِكِتَابٍ كَتَبَهُ فِي شَأْنِ الْعَمَّةِ - فَنَسْأَلَ عَنْهَا وَنَسْتَخْبِرَ فِيهَا ‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُ بِهِ يَرْفَا فَدَعَا بِتَوْرٍ أَوْ قَدَحٍ فِيهِ مَاءٌ فَمَحَا ذَلِكَ الْكِتَابَ فِيهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَوْ رَضِيَكِ اللَّهُ وَارِثَةً أَقَرَّكِ لَوْ رَضِيَكِ اللَّهُ أَقَرَّكِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 27, Hadith 8
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 1084
Sahih Muslim Introduction 64
Hasan bin Alī al-Hulwānī narrated to me, he said Yazīd bin Hārūn narrated to us, Hammām informed us, he said ‘Abū Dāwud al-A’mā entered upon Qatādah and when he stood, they said:
‘Indeed this one alleges he has met eighteen of the warriors of the battle of Badr’. Qatādah said: ‘This one was barely asking [about Ḥadīth] before the plague; he did not attend to anything from [seeking Ḥadīth] and he did not speak [to any scholars] regarding it. By Allah, al-Hasan did not narrate to us from a witness of the battle of Badr without an intermediary; and Sa’īd bin al-Musayyib did not narrate to us from a witness of the battle of Badr without an intermediary except from Sa’d bin Mālik’.
وَحَدَّثَنِي حَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا هَمَّامٌ، قَالَ دَخَلَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ الأَعْمَى عَلَى قَتَادَةَ فَلَمَّا قَامَ قَالُوا إِنَّ هَذَا يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ لَقِيَ ثَمَانِيَةَ عَشَرَ بَدْرِيًّا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ قَتَادَةُ هَذَا كَانَ سَائِلاً قَبْلَ الْجَارِفِ لاَ يَعْرِضُ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ هَذَا وَلاَ يَتَكَلَّمُ فِيهِ ‏.‏ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ عَنْ بَدْرِيٍّ مُشَافَهَةً ‏.‏ وَلاَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ عَنْ بَدْرِيٍّ مُشَافَهَةً إِلاَّ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim Introduction 64
In-book reference : Introduction, Narration 63
Sahih al-Bukhari 1750

Narrated Al-A`mash:

I heard Al-Hajjaj saying on the pulpit, "The Sura in which Al-Baqara (the cow) is mentioned and the Sura in which the family of `Imran is mentioned and the Sura in which the women (An-Nisa) is mentioned." I mentioned this to Ibrahim, and he said, `Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid told me, 'I was with Ibn Mas`ud, when he did the Rami of the Jamrat-ul-Aqaba. He went down the middle of the valley, and when he came near the tree (which was near the Jamra) he stood opposite to it and threw seven small pebbles and said: 'Allahu-Akbar' on throwing every pebble.' Then he said, 'By Him, except Whom none has the right to be worshipped, here (at this place) stood the one on whom Surat-al-Baqra was revealed (i.e. Allah's Apostle).' "

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْحَجَّاجَ، يَقُولُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ السُّورَةُ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا الْبَقَرَةُ، وَالسُّورَةُ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا آلُ عِمْرَانَ، وَالسُّورَةُ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا النِّسَاءُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لإِبْرَاهِيمَ، فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ مَعَ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ حِينَ رَمَى جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ، فَاسْتَبْطَنَ الْوَادِيَ، حَتَّى إِذَا حَاذَى بِالشَّجَرَةِ اعْتَرَضَهَا، فَرَمَى بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ، يُكَبِّرُ مَعَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ، ثُمَّ قَالَ مِنْ هَا هُنَا وَالَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ غَيْرُهُ قَامَ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْهِ سُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1750
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 228
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 806
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2931
It was narrated that Anas said:
"The Messenger of Allah set out and we set out with him. When he reached Dhul-Hulaifah he prayed Zuhr, then he rode his mount, and when it stood up with him at Al-Baida, he initiated Ihram for Hajj and Umrah together, and we initiated Ihram with him. When the Messenger of Allah came to Makkah and we had performed Tawaf, he told the people to exit Ihram but they hesitated. The Messenger of Allah said to them: 'Were it not for the fact that I have the Hadi with me, I would have exited Ihra.' So the people exited Ihram completely, such that intimacy with their wives became permissible. But the Messenger of Allahd did not exit Ihram, and he did not cut his hair until the Day of Sacrifice."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الأَزْهَرِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَشْعَثُ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ رَاحِلَتَهُ فَلَمَّا اسْتَوَتْ بِهِ عَلَى الْبَيْدَاءِ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ جَمِيعًا فَأَهْلَلْنَا مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَّةَ وَطُفْنَا أَمَرَ النَّاسَ أَنْ يَحِلُّوا فَهَابَ الْقَوْمُ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَوْلاَ أَنَّ مَعِي الْهَدْىَ لأَحْلَلْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَحَلَّ الْقَوْمُ حَتَّى حَلُّوا إِلَى النِّسَاءِ وَلَمْ يَحِلَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ يُقَصِّرْ إِلَى يَوْمِ النَّحْرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2931
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 314
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2934
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3409
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"The wife of Rifa'ah Al-Qurazi came to the Prophet when Abu Bakr was with him, and she said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I was married to Rifa'ah Al-Qurazi and he divorced me, and made it irrevocable. Then I married 'Abdur-Rahman bin Az-Zabir, and by Allah, O Messenger of Allah, what he has is like this fringe;' and she held up a fringe of her Jilbab. Khalid bin Sa'eed was at the door and he did not let him in. He said: 'O Abu Bakr? Do you not hear this woman speaking in such an audacious manner in the presence of the Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Do you want to go back to Rifa'ah? No, not until you taste his sweetness and he tastes your sweetness.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةُ رِفَاعَةَ الْقُرَظِيِّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ تَحْتَ رِفَاعَةَ الْقُرَظِيِّ فَطَلَّقَنِي الْبَتَّةَ فَتَزَوَّجْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الزَّبِيرِ وَأَنَّهُ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا مَعَهُ إِلاَّ مِثْلَ هَذِهِ الْهُدْبَةِ وَأَخَذَتْ هُدْبَةً مِنْ جِلْبَابِهَا وَخَالِدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ بِالْبَابِ فَلَمْ يُأْذَنْ لَهُ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَلاَ تَسْمَعُ هَذِهِ تَجْهَرُ بِمَا تَجْهَرُ بِهِ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ تُرِيدِينَ أَنْ تَرْجِعِي إِلَى رِفَاعَةَ لاَ حَتَّى تَذُوقِي عُسَيْلَتَهُ وَيَذُوقَ عُسَيْلَتَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3409
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 21
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3438
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1789
Narrated Hisham b. Zaid:

"I heard Anas saying: 'Once we provoked a rabbit at Marr Az-Zahran. So the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (saws) rushed after it, and I caught up to it and captured it. I brought it to Abu Talhah who slaughtered it with Marwah. He sent me with its legs - or its thighs - to the Prophet (saws) so he could eat it.'" He (Hisham) said: "I said: 'He ate it?' He said:'He accepted it.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from Jubair, 'Ammar, Muhammad bin Safwan, and they say: Muhammad bin Saifi.

This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. This is acted upon according to the people of knowledge. They saw no harm in eating rabbit. Some of the people of knowledge disliked eating rabbit, they said that it menstruates.

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا، يَقُولُ أَنْفَجْنَا أَرْنَبًا بِمَرِّ الظَّهْرَانِ فَسَعَى أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَلْفَهَا فَأَدْرَكْتُهَا فَأَخَذْتُهَا فَأَتَيْتُ بِهَا أَبَا طَلْحَةَ فَذَبَحَهَا بِمَرْوَةٍ فَبَعَثَ مَعِي بِفَخِذِهَا أَوْ بِوَرِكِهَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَكَلَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَكَلَهُ قَالَ قَبِلَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ وَعَمَّارٍ وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ وَيُقَالُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ صَيْفِيٍّ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لاَ يَرَوْنَ بِأَكْلِ الأَرْنَبِ بَأْسًا ‏.‏ وَقَدْ كَرِهَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَكْلَ الأَرْنَبِ وَقَالُوا إِنَّهَا تَدْمِي ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1789
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1789
Sunan Abi Dawud 1165

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

Ishaq ibn Abdullah ibn Kinanah reported: Al-Walid ibn Utbah or (according to the version of Uthman) al-Walid ibn Uqbah, the then governor of Medina, sent me to Ibn Abbas to ask him about the prayer for rain offered by the Messenger of Allah (saws). He said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) went out wearing old clothes in a humble and lowly manner until he reached the place of prayer. He then ascended the pulpit, but he did not deliver the sermon as you deliver (usually). He remained engaged in making supplication, showing humbleness (to Allah) and uttering the takbir (Allah is most great). He then offered two rak'ahs of prayer as done on the 'Id (festival).

Abu Dawud said: This is the version of al-Nufail. What is correct is Ibn Utbah's

حَدَّثَنَا النُّفَيْلِيُّ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، نَحْوَهُ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كِنَانَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، أَرْسَلَنِي الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ عُتْبَةَ - قَالَ عُثْمَانُ ابْنُ عُقْبَةَ وَكَانَ أَمِيرَ الْمَدِينَةِ - إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ صَلاَةِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الاِسْتِسْقَاءِ فَقَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُتَبَذِّلاً مُتَوَاضِعًا مُتَضَرِّعًا حَتَّى أَتَى الْمُصَلَّى - زَادَ عُثْمَانُ فَرَقِيَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا - وَلَمْ يَخْطُبْ خُطَبَكُمْ هَذِهِ وَلَكِنْ لَمْ يَزَلْ فِي الدُّعَاءِ وَالتَّضَرُّعِ وَالتَّكْبِيرِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ كَمَا يُصَلِّي فِي الْعِيدِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالإِخْبَارُ لِلنُّفَيْلِيِّ وَالصَّوَابُ ابْنُ عُتْبَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1165
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 5
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1163
Sahih Muslim 2029 b

Anas reported:

The Apostle of Allah (may peace he upon him) came to Medina when I was ten years old and he died when I was twenty years old. My mother exhorted me to serve him. He (the Holy Prophet) came to our house, and we ruined a flabby goat for him and mixed it (the milk) with water from the well of the house. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) drank that. Umar and Abu Bakr on his left side said to him: Allah's Messenger, give it to Abu Bakr, but he (the Holy Prophet) gave it to the desert Arab who was on his right. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who is on the right, then he who is on the right.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ، اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لِزُهَيْرٍ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ وَأَنَا ابْنُ عَشْرٍ وَمَاتَ وَأَنَا ابْنُ عِشْرِينَ وَكُنَّ أُمَّهَاتِي يَحْثُثْنَنِي عَلَى خِدْمَتِهِ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا دَارَنَا فَحَلَبْنَا لَهُ مِنْ شَاةٍ دَاجِنٍ وَشِيبَ لَهُ مِنْ بِئْرٍ فِي الدَّارِ فَشَرِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَعْطِ أَبَا بَكْرٍ ‏.‏ فَأَعْطَاهُ أَعْرَابِيًّا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الأَيْمَنَ فَالأَيْمَنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2029b
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 164
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5033
  (deprecated numbering scheme)